, a brave soldier and a distinguished benefactor to All Souls college, Oxford, was
, a brave soldier and a
distinguished benefactor to All Souls college, Oxford, was
born at Barbadoes in 1668, and had part of his education
in that island. He afterwards came over to England, and
was admitted a gentleman-commoner of Christ-church in
Oxford, 1685; where having taken a degree in arts, he
was elected a probationer fellow of All Souls college in
1639. He became perfect, it is said, not only in logic,
history, and the ancient and modern languages, but likewise in poetry, physic, and divinity. Thus qualified, he
went into the army, but without quitting his fellowship;
and being a well-bred and accomplished gentleman, as
well as a scholar, he soon recommended himself to the
favour of king William. He was made captain in the first
regiment of foot guards, and seems to have'been instrumental in driving the French out of the island of St. Christopher’s, which they had seized at the breaking out of the
war between France and England: but it is more certain
that he was at the siege of Namur in 1695. Upon the
conclusion of the peace of Ryswick, he was made captaingeneral and governor in chief of the Leeward Caribhee
Islands, in which office he met with some trouble: for in
1701 several articles were exhibited against him to the
house of commons in England, but he was honourably acquitted from all imputations. In 1703 he was at the attack upon Guadaloupe, belonging to the French, in which
he shewed great bravery, though that enterprise happened
to be unsuccessful. Some time after, he resigned his government of the Leeward islands, and led a studious and
retired life. For a few years before his death, he chiefly
applied himself to church history and metaphysics; and
his eulogist tells us, that “if he excelled in any thing, it
was in metaphysical learning, of which he was perhaps the
greatest master in the world.
” He died in Barbadoes, April
7, 1701, and was buried there the day following; but his
body was afterwards brought over to England, and interred,
June 19, 1716, in All Souls chapel, Oxford. Two Latin
orations to his memory were spoken there by two fellows of
that college; one by Digby Cotes, M. A. the university
orator, at his interment; the other the next day by Edward Young, LL. B. at the laying the foundation stone of
his library. Over his grave a black marble stone was soon
after laid, with no other inscription on it but Codrington.
By his last will he bequeathed his two plantations in Barbadoes, and part of the island Barbuda, to the society for propagating the
By his last will he bequeathed his two plantations in Barbadoes, and part of the island Barbuda, to the society for
propagating the gospel in foreign parts; and left a noble
legacy to All Souls college, of which he had been fellow.
This legacy consisted of his books, which were valued at
6000l. and 10,000l. to be laid out; 6000l. in building a
library, and 4000l. in furnishing it with books. He was
the author of some poems in the Musse Anglicanoe, printed
at London in 1741; and of a copy of verses inscribed to
sir Samuel Garth upon his “Dispensary,
” of which two
lines have at least been uncommonly fortunate in having
been adopted as the common-place compliment of all
lovers.
, a miscellaneous writer and translator of the seventeenth century, and probably an ancestor
, a miscellaneous writer and
translator of the seventeenth century, and probably an
ancestor of the preceding, was born of an ancient family
in Gloucestershire, in 1602, and educated at Oxford,
where he was elected demy of Magdalen college, in July
1619, and completed his degree of M. A. in 1626. He
then travelled, and on his return settled as a private gentleman in Norfolk, where he married. Wood says he
was always accounted a puritan. He died of the plague
in London, in 1665. His publications are: 1. “The Life
and Death of Robert earl of Essex,
” Loud. rank
parliamentarian.
” 2. “A Collection of Proverbs.
” 3.
“The Life of Æsop,
” prefixed to Barlow’s edition of the
Fables, On
the Knowledge of God,
” Lond. Heptameron,
or the History of the Fortunate Lovers,
” ibid.
some time instructed in the school of Bernard of Brussels, he went to Rome to complete his studies, and soon proved himself an excellent designer, and a bold and spirited
, called likewise P. Van Aelst, from
the place of his nativity, a town in Flanders, was, if we
may judge from the writers who have spoken of him, or
from the admirable prints remaining from his designs, one
of the greatest painters which either Germany or Flanders
produced in his age. After he had been some time instructed in the school of Bernard of Brussels, he went to
Rome to complete his studies, and soon proved himself an
excellent designer, and a bold and spirited painter, as
well in fresco as in oil. At his return to his own country
he married, but his wife soon dying, he once more travelled, and at the solicitations of a merchant, a friend of
his, accompanied him to Constantinople in 1531. Having
stayed some time with the Turks, and drawn some most
animated representations of their customs and ceremonies,
which he afterwards cut in wood, he once more arrived in
the place of his nativity, and took a second wife. Towards
the latter part of his life he wrote some excellent treatises
upon geometry, architecture, and perspective. His pictures of history, as well as his portraits, were much esteemed. He was made painter to the emperor Charles V.
and died at Antwerp in 1550. After his death, the prints
which he had made of Turkish costume were published by
his widow. This admirable work consists of seven large
pieces, which, when joined together, form a frieze, divided into compartments by Cariatides on a tablet in the
first block is written in old French “Les moeurs et fachom
de faire de Turcz, avecq les regions y appertenantes, ont
est au vif contrefaicetze par Pierre Cceck d‘Alost, luy
estant en Turque, Tan de Jesu Christ MDXXXIII. lequel
aussy de sa main propre a pourtraict ces figures duysantes
a Pimpression dy’celles;
” and on the last is this inscription: “Marie ver hulst, vefue du diet Pierre d'Alost,
tres passe en Tan MDL. a faict imprimer les diet figures,
soubz grace et privilege dTimperialle majeste en Tan
MCCCCCLIII.
” These prints are very rare.
, a learned Dominican, and bishop of Dardania in partibus, was born at St. Calais on the
, a learned Dominican, and
bishop of Dardania in partibus, was born at St. Calais on
the Maine, in 1574. He rose by his merits to the first
charges of his order, and died in 1623, after having been
named to the bishopric of Marseilles, by Lewis XIII. He
was eloquent in his sermons, and wrote ^Hh purity, considering the age. His principal pieces are a Roman history from Augustus to Constantine, folio, which was read
with pleasure in the seventeenth century. It was published
in 1647, fol. He translated Florus, and was chosen by
Henry IV. of Francej at the recommendation of cardinal du
Perron, to answer the book which James I. of England had
published; and at the instance of Gregory XV. he wrote
against Duplessis Mornay, and Marc. Anton, de Dominis,
archbishop of Spalatro his answer to the latter was entitled
“Pro sacra monarchia ecclesiae catholic^, &c. libri quatuor
Apologetici, adversus Rempublicam M. A. de Dominis,
&c.
” Paris,
rope in the fifteenth century. He enjoyed an office of trust in the court of Charles VII. of France, and his industry was of more service to that country, than the boasted
, an eminent French merchant, was
the richest subject in Europe in the fifteenth century.
He enjoyed an office of trust in the court of Charles VII.
of France, and his industry was of more service to that
country, than the boasted bravery of a Dunois or a Maid
of Orleans. He had established the greatest trade that
had ever been carried on by any private subject in Europe;
and since his time Cosmo de Medicis is the only person
that equalled him. He had 300 factors in Italy and the
Levant. He lent 200,000 crowns of gold to his master,
Charles VII. without which he never could have recovered
Normandy; and therefore nothing can be a greater stain
to the annals of this reign, than the persecution of so useful a man. After he had represented his prince in foreign
states, he was accused of having poisoned the beautiful
Agnes Sorel, Charles’s mistress; but this was without
foundation, and the real motive of his persecution is not
known. He was by the king’s order sent to prison, and
the parliament tried him: all that they could prove against
him was, that he had caused a Christian slave to be restored to his Turkish master, whom this slave had robbed
and betrayed; and that he had sold arms to the sultan of
Egypt. For these two facts, one of which was lawful, and
the other meritorious, his estate was confiscated, and he
was condemned to the amende honorable, and to pay a fine
of 100,000 crowns. He found more virtue in his clerks
than in the courtiers who ruined him: the former contributed to relieve him under his misfortunes, and one of
them particularly, who had married his niece, facilitated
his escape out of his confinement and out of France. He
went to Rome, where Calixtus III. filled the papal chair,
who gave him the command of part of a fleet which he had
equipped against the Turks. He died on his arrival at the
Isle of Chio, in 1456; therefore Mr. de Voltaire is mistaken in saying, in his “Essay on Universal History,
” that
“he removed to Cyprus, where he continued to carry on
his trade; but never had the courage to return to his ungrateful country, though strongly invited.
” Charles VII.
afterwards restored some part of Coeur’s property to his
children.
, a learned English monk and Jiistorian, lived Jn the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. He
, a learned English monk and
Jiistorian, lived Jn the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. He
was of the Cistercian order, and was esteemed a man of
uncommon knowledge for his time. The surname under
which we here place this article, was given him from the
abbey over which he presided. The principal work of his
which is come down to us, is a chronicle of the Holy Land;
and it is so much the more valuable, as he was an eye-witness of the facts he relates. He was at Jerusalem, and was
even wounded there, during the siege of that city by Saladin. It is thought that he died in 1228. This chronicle
was published in 1729, by the fathers Martenne and
Durand, in the fifth volume of the “Amplissima collectio
veterum scriptorum et monumentorum,
” &c. In this volume are likewise two other works of the same author; the
first entitled “Chronicon Anglicanum ab anno 1066 ad
annum 1200;
” and the second, “Libellus de motibus
Anglicanis sub Johanne rege.
” Some of his Mss. are in
our public libraries.
, a learned and ingenious physician, was born at Hildesheim, in Lower Saxony,
, a learned and ingenious
physician, was born at Hildesheim, in Lower Saxony, towards
the end of the seventeenth century. Being educated to the
practice of medicine, after taking the degree of doctor, he
went to M.unster, where he soon distinguished himself by
his superior skill and abilities. His works, which are numerous, bear ample testimony to the vigour of his intellects, and
of his application to letters. His last work, “If ermippus
Redivivus,
” in which he professes to shew the practicability of prolonging the lives of elderly persons to 115 years,
by receiving the breath and transpirations of healthy young
females, was written, or first published, when he was in
his seventy-seventh year. This was translated into English,
and published, with additions and improvements, by the
late Dr. John Campbell, under the title of “Hermippus
liedivivus, or the Sage’s triumph over old Age and the
Grave.
” A vein of humour runs through this, and indeed
through most of the productions of this writer, which gave
them great popularity when first published, though they
are now little noticed, excepting, perhaps, the work ju$t
mentioned, in which the irony is extremely delicate; in
his rhapsody against the prevailing passion of taking snuff,
he affects to consider a passion for taking snuff as a disease of the nostrils, similar to that affecting the stomach
of girls in chlorosis, and therefore calls it the pica nasi.
The title of this production is, “Dissertatio satyrica,
physico-medico-moralis, de Pica Nasi sive Tabaci sternutatorii moderno abusu, et noxa,
” Amstelodami,
iscovered a muscle at the ftindus uteri, to which he delegated the office of expelling the placenta, and to which he thought the performance of that duty might be left.
Ruysch, in the latter part of his life, imagined he had
discovered a muscle at the ftindus uteri, to which he delegated the office of expelling the placenta, and to which
he thought the performance of that duty might be left.
This our author has ridiculed in a little volume, to which
he gave the title of “Lucina Ruyschiana, sive musculus
uteri orbicularis a clarissimo D. D. Ruyschio delectus,
”
published at Amsterdam, 1731. He published, the preceding year, “Archaeus faber febrium et medicus,
” and
in Neothea,
” written to shew the folly of sending
to China for tea, when we have so many herbs at hand, as
pleasant, and more healthy; but his wit was not powerful
enough to make either the use of tea or tobacco unfashionable. For the titles of others of his works, see Boerhaave’s
Methodus Studii Medici. Cohausen died at Munster, July
18, 1750, in the eighty-fifth year of his age.
ban of the Dutch, was born in 1632, or, according to Saxius, in 1641. His genius for the art of war, and for constructing fortifications, displayed itself early in life.
, the Vauban of the Dutch, was born in 1632, or, according to Saxius, in 1641. His genius for the art of war, and for constructing fortifications, displayed itself early in life. Being engineer and lieutenant-general in the service of the States-general, he fortified and defended the greater part of their places. It was a curious spectacle, says the president Heinault, to see in 1692, at the siege of Namur, the fort Cohorn besieged by Vauban, and defended by Cohorn himself. He did not surrender till after he had received a wound judged to be mortal, but which, however, did not prove to be so. In 1703 the elector of Cologne, Joseph Clement, having espoused the part of France, and received a French garrison into Bonn, Cohorn kept up such a strong and terrible fire upon the place, that the commandant surrendered it three days afterwards. This great man died at the Hague in 1704, leaving the Hollanders several places fortified by his industry and skill, Bergen-op-zoom, which he called his master-piece, but which, it ought to be mentioned, he left unfinished, was taken in 1747 by the marshal de Loewendahl, notwithstanding its fine fortifications, which caused it to be regarded as impregnable. We have a treatise by Cohorn, in Dutch, on the new method of fortifying places.
or merit of Cohorn, who was undoubtedly, he says, the ablest fortifier that the world had ever seen, and yet had much trouble in introducing his system, and was vexatiously
Our countryman, Benjamin Robins, F. R. S. in his “New
Principles of Gunnery,
” acknowledges the superior merit
of Cohorn, who was undoubtedly, he says, the ablest fortifier that the world had ever seen, and yet had much
trouble in introducing his system, and was vexatiously opposed by the old engineers, who affected to consider him
as a self-conceited pretender.
, a French historian, was born at Troyes, the 4th of November, 1611, and entered very early into the congregation of the oratory, where
, a French historian, was born
at Troyes, the 4th of November, 1611, and entered very
early into the congregation of the oratory, where he was
received by the cardinal de Berulle. Father Bourgoin,
one of the cardinal’s successors in the generalship, considered him for a long time as a useless being, because he
applied himself to the study of history. The prejudice of
Bourgoin was so strong in that respect, that when he wanted,
according to Richard Simon, to denote a blockhead, he
said, he is an historian. Notwithstanding this, when Servien, plenipotentiary at Munster, asked him for a father
of the oratory as chaplain to the embassy, he gave him
Le Cointe, who attended him, assisted him in making
preliminaries of peace, and furnished the memorials necessary to the treaty. Colbert obtained for him the grant
of a pension of 1000 livres in 1659; and three years after,
another of 500. It was then that he began to publish at
Paris his grand work, entitled “Annales ecclesiastici Francorum,
” in 8 volumes, folio, from the year 235 to 835.
It is a compilation without the graces of style, but of immense labour, and full of curious particulars. His chronology frequently differs from that of other historians; but
whenever he departs from them, he usually gives his reasons for it. The first volume appeared in 1665, and the
last in 1679. Father Le Cointe died at Paris, the 18th of
January, 1681, at the age of seventy.
, an English poet, the son of Thomas Cokayne, esq. of Ashbourne-hall, in Derbyshire, and of Pooley, in Warwickshire, was born in 1608, at Elvaston, in
, an English poet, the son of Thomas Cokayne, esq. of Ashbourne-hall, in Derbyshire, and of Pooley, in Warwickshire, was born in 1608, at Elvaston, in Derbyshire, the seat of the family of his mother, Anne, daughter of sir John Stanhope, of Elvaston, knt, He was educated at Trinity- college, Cambridge, and in 1632 set out on his travels through France and Italy, of which he has given an account in a poem to his sou Mr. Thomas Cokayne. On his return he married Anne, daughter of sir Gilbert Kniveton, of Mercaston, in Derbyshire, knt. and retiring to his lordship of Fooley, gave himself up to his books and boon companions. Fie boasts, among his poetical friends, of Donne, Suckling/ Randolph, Drayton, Massinger, Habington, Sandys, and May; and appears also to have cultivated the acquaintance of sir William Dugdale, and other antiquaries. During the civil war, he suffered greatly for his religion, the Romari Catholic, and for what was then as obnoxious, his loyalty to Charles I. under whom he claimed the title ofa baronet. His losses also were increased by his want of ceconomy, and he was obliged to part with his estates during his life, which terminated in Feb. 1684, when he was privately buried in the chancel of Polesworth church. His poems and plays, with altered title-pages, were printed and reprinted in 1658, and are now purchased at high prices, chiefly as curiosities. His mind appears to have been much cultivated with learning, and it is clear that he possessed considerable talents, but he scarcely exhibits any marks of genius. He is never pathetic, sublime, or even elegant; but is generally characterized by a kind of familiarity which amounts to doggrel, and frequently to flatness and insipidity. Still, as our valuable authority adds, it is im possible to read notices of so many of his contemporaries, whose habits of life are recalled to our fancies, without feeling a subordinate kind of pleasure that gives these domestic rhymes a lively attraction.
, lord chief-justice of England, and one of the most eminent lawyers this kingdom has produced, was
, lord chief-justice of England, and one of the most eminent lawyers this kingdom has produced, was descended from an ancient family in Norfolk, and born at Mileham, in that county, 1549. His father was Robert Coke, esq. of Mileham; his mother, Winifred, daughter and coheiress of William Knightley, of Margrave Knightley, in Norfolk. At ten years of age he was sent to a free -school at Norwich; and from thence removed to Trinity-college, in Cambridge. He remained in the university about four years, and went from thence to Clifford Vinn, in London and the year after was entered a student of the Inner Temple. We are told that the first proof he gave of the quickness of his penetration, and the solidity of his judgment, was his stating the cook’s case of the Temple, which it seems had puzzled the whole house, so clearly and exactly, that it was taken notice of and admired by the bench. It is not at all improbable that this might promote his being called early to the bar, at the end of six years, which in those strict times was held very extraordinary. He himself has informed us that the first cause he moved in the King? s-bench, was in Trinity-term, 1578, when he was counsel for Mr. Edward Denny, vicar of Northingham, in Norfolk, in an action of scandalum magnatum, brought against him by Henry lord Cromwell. About this time he was appointed reader of Lyon’s-inn, when his learned lectures were much attended, for three years. His reputation increased so fast, and with it his practice, that when he had been at the bar but a few years, he thought himself in a condition to pretend to a lady of one of the best families, and at the same time of the best fortune in Norfolk, Bridget, daughter and coheiress of John Preston, esq. whom he soon married, and with whom he had in all about 30,000l.
e of the noblest houses in the kingdom, preferments flowed in upon him apace. The cities of Coventry and Norwich chose him their recorder; the county of Norfolk, one
After this marriage, by which he became allied to some
of the noblest houses in the kingdom, preferments flowed
in upon him apace. The cities of Coventry and Norwich
chose him their recorder; the county of Norfolk, one of
their knights in parliament; and the house of commons,
their speaker, in the thirty-fifth year of queen Elizabeth.
The queen likewise appointed him solicitor-general, in
1592, and attorney-general the year following. Some
time after, he lost his wife, by whom he had ten children;
and in 1598 he married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas
Jord.Burleigh, afterwards earl of Exeter, and relipt of sir
William Hatto.n. As this marriage was the source of many
troubles to both parties, so the very celebration of it occasioned no small noise and disquiet, by an unfortunate circumstance that attended it. There had been the same
year so much notice taken of irregular marriages, that
archbishop Whitgift had signified to the bishops of his province to prosecute strictly all that should either offend in point
of time, place, or form. Whether Coke looked upon his
own or the lady’s quality, and their being married with the
consent of the family, as placing them above such restrictions, or whether he did not advert to them, it is certain
that they were married in a private house, without either
banns or license; upon which he and his new married lady,
the minister who officiated, Thomas lord Burleigh, and
several other persons, were prosecuted in the archbishop’s
court; but upon their submission by their proxies, were
absolved from excommunication, and the penalties consequent upon it, because, says the record, they had offended,
not out of contumacy, but through ignorance of the law
in that point. The affair of greatest moment, in which, as
attorney-general, he had a share in this reign, was the
prosecution of the earls of Essex and Southampton, who
were brought to the bar in Westminster-hall, before the
lords commissioned for their trial, Feb. 19, 1600. After
he had laid open the nature of the treason, and the many
obligations the earl of Essex was under to the queen, he
is said to have closed with these words, that, “by the
just judgment of God, he of his earldom should be
Robert the last, that of a kingdom thought to be Robert the
first.
”
In May 1603, he was knighted by king James; and the same year managed the trial of sir W. Raleigh, at Winchester,
In May 1603, he was knighted by king James; and the
same year managed the trial of sir W. Raleigh, at Winchester, whither the term was adjourned, on account of
the plague being at London; but he lessened himself
greatly in the opinion of the world, by his treatment of
that unfortunate gentleman; as he employed a coarse and
scurrilous language against him hardly to be paralleled.
The resentment of the public was so great upon this occasion, that as has been generally believed, Shakspeare, in
his comedy of the “Twelfth Night,' 7 hints at this strange
behaviour of sir Edward Coke at Raleigh’s trial. He was
likewise reproached with this indecent behaviour in a letter
which sir Francis Bacon wrote to him after his own fall;
wherein we have the following passage:
” As your pleadings
were wont to insult our misery, and inveigh literally
against the person, so are you still careless in this point
to praise and disgrace upon slight grounds, and that suddenly; so that your reproofs or commendations are for the
most part neglected and contemned, when the censure of
a judge, coming slow, but sure, should be a brand to the
guilty, and a crown to the virtuous. You will jest at any
man in public, without any respect to the person’s dignity,
or your own. This disgraces your gravity more than it
can advance the opinion of your wit; and so do all your
actions, which we see you do directly with a touch of vainglory. You make the laws too much lean to your opinion;
whereby you shew yourself to be a legal tyrant, &c.“January 27, 1606, at the trial of the gun-powder conspirators, and March 28 following, at the trial of the Jesuit
Garnet, he made two very elaborate speeches, which were
soon after published in a book entitled
” A true and perfect relation of the whole Proceedings against the late most
barbarous traitors, Garnet, a Jesuit, and his confederates,
&c.“1606, 4to. Cecil earl of Salisbury, observed in his
speech upon the latter trial,
” that the evidence had been
so well distributed and opened by the attorney-general,
that he had never heard such a mass of matter better contracted, nor made more intelligible to the jury.“This
appears to have been really true; so true, that many to
this day esteem this last speech, especially, his masterpiece.
It was probably in reward for this service, that he was
appointee! lord chief justice of the common-pleas the same
year. The motto he gave upon his rings, when he was
called to the degree of serjeant, in order to qualify him for
this promotion, was,
” Lex est tutissima cassis;“that is,
” The law is the safest helmet.“Oct. 25, 1613, he was
made lord chief justice of the kingVbench; and in Nov.
was sworn of his majesty’s privy-council. In 1615 the
king deliberating upon the choice of a lord- chancellor,
when that r-ost should become vacant, by the death or resignation of Egerton lord Ellesmere, sir Francis Bacon
wrote to his majesty a letter upon that subject, wherein
he lias the following passage, relating to the lord chiefjustice:
”If you take my lord Coke, this will follow: First,
your majesty shall put an over-ruling nature into an overruling place, which may breed an extreme. Next, you
shall blunt his industries in matter of finances, which
seemeth to aim at another place. And lastly, popular men
are no sure mounters for your majesty’s saddle." The
disputes and animosities between these two great men are
well known. They seem to have been personal; and they
lasted to the end of their lives. Coke was jealous of Bacon’s reputation in many parts of knowledge; by whom,
again, he was envied for the high reputation he had acquired in one; each aiming to be admired particularly in
that in which the other excelled. Coke was the greatest
lawyer of his time, but could be nothing more. If Bacon
was not so, we can ascribe, it only to his aiming at a more
exalted character; not being able, or at least not willing,
to confine the universality of his genius within one inferior
province of learning.
er in the Tower now broke out, at the distance of two years after; for Overbury died Sept. 16, 1613, and the judicial proceedings against his murderers did not commence
Sir Thomas Overbury’s murder in the Tower now broke
out, at the distance of two years after; for Overbury died
Sept. 16, 1613, and the judicial proceedings against his
murderers did not commence till Sept. 1615. In this affair sir Edward acted with great vigour, and, as some
think, in a manner highly to be commended; yet his enemies, who were numerous, and had formed a design to
humble his pride and insolence, took occasion, from certain circumstances, to misrepresent him both to the king
and people. Many circumstances concurred at this time
to hasten his fall. He was led to oppose the king in a dispute relating to his power of granting commendams, and
James did not choose to have his prerogative disputed,
even in cases where it might well be questioned. He had
a contest with the lord chancellor Egerton, in which it is
universally allowed that he was much to be blamed. Sir
Edward, as a certain historian informs us, had heard and
determined a case at common law; after which it was reported that there had been juggling. The defendant, it
seems, had prevailed with the plaintiff’s principal witness
not to attend, or to give any evidence in the cause, provided he could he excused. One of the defendant’s agents
undertakes to excuse him; and carrying the maa to a tavern, called for a gallon of sack in a vessel, and bid him
drink. As soon as he had laid his lips to the flaggon, the
defendant’s agent quitted the room. When this witness
was called, the court was informed that he was unable to
come; to prove which, this agent was produced, who deposed, “that he left him in such a condition, that if he
continued in it but a quarter of an hour, he was a dead
man.
” For want of this person’s testimony the cause was
lost, and a verdict given for the defendant. The plaintiffs,
finding themselves injured, carried the business into chancery for relief; but the defendants, having had judgment
at common law, refused to obey the orders of that court.
Upon this, the lord chancellor commits them to prison for
contempt of the court: they petition against him in the
star-chamber; the lord chief justice Coke joins with them,
foments the difference, and threatens the lord chancellor
with a pnemunire. The chancellor makes the king acquainted with the business, who, after consulting sir Francis Bacon, then his attorney, and some other lawyers upon
the affair, justified the lord chancellor, and gave a proper
rebuke to Coke.
Roger Coke gives us a different account of the occasion of the chief justice’s being in disgrace; and informs us, that he was one of the first who felt the effects
Roger Coke gives us a different account of the occasion
of the chief justice’s being in disgrace; and informs us,
that he was one of the first who felt the effects of the
power of the rising favourite, Villiers, afterwards duke of
Buckingham. The author of the notes on Wilson’s “Life
of James,
” published in the second volume of Kennet’s
“Complete History of England,
” tells us “that sir Edward lost the king’s favour, and some time after his place,
for letting fall some words upon one of the trials, importing his suspicion that Overbury had been poisoned to prevent the discovery of another crime of -the same nature,
committed upon one of the highest rank, whom he termed
a sweet prince; which was taken to be meant of prince
Henry.
” Whatever were the causes of his disgrace, Which
it is probable were many, he was brought upon his knees
before the council at Whitehall, June J 6 16; and offences
were charged upon him by Ylverton, the solicitor-general,
implying, amongst other things, speeches of high contempt
tittered in the seat of justice, and uncomely and undutiful
carriage in the presence of his majesty, “the privy council, and judges.
” Soon after, he presented himself again
at the council-table upon his knees, when secretary Winwood informed him, that report had been made to his majesty of what had passed there before, together with the
answer that he had given, and that too in the most favourable manner; that his majesty was no ways satisfied with
respect to any of the heads; but that notwithstanding, as
well out of his own clemency, as in regard to the former
services of his lordship, the king was pleased not to deal
heavily with him: and therefore had decreed, 1. That he
be sequestered from the council-table, until his majesty’s
pleasure be further known. 2. That he forbear to ride his
summer circuit as justice of assize. 3. That during this
vacation, while he had time to live privately and dispose
himself at home, he take into his consideration and reviewhis books of Reports; wherein, as his majesty is informed,
be many extravagant and exorbitant opinions set down and
published for positive and good law: and if, in reviewing
and reading thereof, he find any thing fit to be altered or
amended, the correction is left to his discretion. Among
other things, the king was not well pleased with the title of
those books, wherein he styled himself “lord chief justice
of England,
” whereas he could challenge no more but lord
chief justice of the King’s-bench. And having corrected
what in his discretion he found meet in these Reports, his
majesty’s pleasure was, he should bring the same privately to
himself, that he might consider thereof, as in his princely
judgment should be found expedient. Hereunto Mr.
secretary advised him to conform himself in all duty and
obedience, as he ought; whereby he might hope that his
majesty in time would receive him again to his gracious
and princely favour. To this the lord chief justice made
answer, that he did in all humility prostrate himself to his
majesty’s good pleasure; that he acknowledged that decree to be just, and proceeded rather from his majesty’s
exceeding mercy than his justice; gave humble thanks to
their lordships for their goodness towards him; and hoped
that his behaviour for the future would be such as would
deserve their lordships’ favours. From which answer of
sir Edward’s we may learn that he was, as such men always
are, as dejected and fawning in adversity, as he was insolent and overbearing in prosperity; the same meanness
and poorness of spirit influencing his behaviour in both
conditions.
In October he was called before the chancellor, and forbid Westminster-hall; and also ordered to answer several
In October he was called before the chancellor, and
forbid Westminster-hall; and also ordered to answer several exceptions against his Reports. In November the king
removed him from the office of lord chief justice. Upon
his disgrace, sir Francis Bacon wrote him an admonitory
letter, in which he remonstrates to him several errors yi
his former behaviour and conduct. We have made a citation from this letter already; we will here give the remainder of it: for though perhaps it was not very generous in
Bacon to write such a letter at such a season, even to a,
professed adversary, yet it will serve to illustrate the character and manners of Coke. In this letter Bacon advised
sir Edward to be humbled for this visitation and observes,
“that affliction only levels the molehills of pride in us,
ploughs up the heart, and makes it fit for wisdom to sow
her seed, and grace to bring forth her increase.
” He
afterwards points out to him some errors in his conduct.
“In discourse,
” says he, “you delight to speak too much,
not to hear other men. This, some say, becomes a
pleader, not a judge. For by this sometimes your affections are entangled with a love of your own arguments,
though they be the weaker; and with rejecting of those
which, when your affections were settled, your own judgment would allow for strongest. Thus, while you speak
in your element, the law, no man ordinarily equals you;
but when you wander, as you often delight to do, you then
wander indeed, and never give such satisfaction as the
curious time requires. This is not caused by any natural
defect, but first for want of election; when you, having a
large and fruitful mind, should not so much labour what to
speak, as to find what to leave unspoken. Rich soils are
often to be weeded, Secondly, you cloy your auditory.
When you would be observed, speech must be either sweet
or short. Thirdly, you converse with books, not men,
and books specially humane; and have no excellent choice
with men, who are the best books. For a man of action
and employment you seldom converse with, and then but
with underlings; not freely, but as a schoolmaster, ever
to teach, never to learn. But if sometimes you would in
your familiar discourse hear others, and make election of
such as knew what they speak, you should know many of
those tales, which you tell, to be but ordinary; and many
other things, which you delight to repeat and serve in for
novelties, to be but stale. As in your pleadings you were
wont to insult even misery, and inveigh bitterly against
the person so are you still careless in this point,
” &c.
“Your too much love of the world is too much seen, when
having the living of 10,000l. you relieve few or none. The
hand that hath taken so much, can it give so little? Herein
you shew no bowels of compassion, as if you thought all
too little for yourself, or that God had given you all that
you have, only to that end you should still gather more,
and never be satisfied, but try how much you could gather,
to account for all at the great and general audit day. We
desire you to amend this, and let your poor tenants in
Norfolk find some comfort, where nothing of your estate
is spent towards their relief, but all brought up hither to
the impoverishing your country.
” He then tells him,
“that in the case of Overbury he used too many delays, till
the delinquent’s hands were loose, and his own bound;
and that he was too open in his proceedings, and so taught
them how to defend themselves. But that,
” continues he,
“which we commend you for, are those excellent parts of
nature and knowledge in the law, which you are endued
withal. But these are only good in their good use.
Wherefore we thank you heartily for standing stoutly in
the commonwealth’s behalf; hoping, it proceedeth not
from a disposition to oppose greatness, as your enemies
say, but to do justice, and deliver truth indifferently without respect of persons.
”
Low as sir Edward was fallen, he was afterwards restored to credit and favour; the first step to which was, his proposing a match between
Low as sir Edward was fallen, he was afterwards restored to credit and favour; the first step to which was, his proposing a match between the earl of Buckingham’s elder brother, sir John Villiers, and his younger daughter by the lady Hatton: for he knew no other way of gaining that favourite. This, however, occasioned a violent dispute and quarrel between sir Edward and his wife; who, resenting her husband’s attempt to dispose of her daughter without asking her leave, carried away the young lady, and lodged her at sir Edmund Withipole’s house near Oatlands. Upon this, sir Edward wrote immediately to the earl of Buckingham, to procure a warrant from the privy-council to restore his daughter to him; but before he received an answer, discovering where she was, he went with his sons and took her, by force, which occasioned lady Hatton to complain in her turn to the privy council. Much confusion followed; and this private match became at length an affair of state. The differences were at length made up, in appearance at least, Sept. 1617; sir Edward was restored to favour, and reinstated in his place as privy-councillor; and sir John Villiers was married to Mrs. Frances Coke at Hampton-court, with all the splendour imaginable. This wedding, however, cost sir Edward dear. For besides 10,000l. paid in money at two payments, he and his son sir Robert did, pursuant to articles and directions of the lords of the council, assure to sir John Villiers a rent-charge of 2000 marks per annum during sir Edward’s life, and of 900l. a year during the lady Hatton’s life, if she survived her husband; and after both their deaths, the manor of Stoke in Buckinghamshire, of the value of 900l. per annum, to sir John Villiers and his lady, and to the heirs of her body. The same were settled by good conveyances carefully drawn the January following, and certified to his majesty under the hands of two Serjeants and the attorneygeneral. All this time the quarrel subsisted between him and his wife: and many letters are still extant, which shew a great deal of heat and resentment in both parties. At the time of the marriage lady Hatton was confined at the complaint of her husband: for, since her marriage, she had purchased the island and castle of Purbeck, and several other estates in different counties; which made her greatly independent of her husband. However, their reconciliation was afterwards effected, but not till July 1621, and then by no less a mediator than the king.
A parliament was summoned, and met January 1621; and in February there was a great debate in
A parliament was summoned, and met January 1621;
and in February there was a great debate in the house of
commons upon several points of importance, such as liberty of speech, the increase of popery, and other grievances. Sir Edward Coke was a member, and his age,
experience, and dignity gave him great weight there: but
it very soon appeared that he resolved to act a different
part from what the court, and more especially the great
favourite Buckingham, expected. He spoke very warmly;
and also took occasion to shew, that proclamations against
the tenor of acts of parliament were V9id: for which he is
highly commended by Camden. The houses, being adjourned by the king’s command in June, met again in November; and fell into great heats about the commitment
of sir Edwin Sands, soon after their adjournment, which
had such unfortunate consequences, that the commons
protested, Dec. 18, against the invasion of their privileges.
The king prorogued the parliament upon the 21st; and on
the 27th, sir Edward Coke was committed to the Tower,
his chambers in the Temple broke open, and his papers
delivered to sir Robert Cotton and Mr. Wilson to examine.
January 6, 1622, the parliament was dissolved: and the
same day sir Edward was charged before the council with
having concealed some true examinations in the great
cause of the earl of Somerset, and obtruding false ones:
nevertheless, he was soon after released, but not without
receiving high marks of the king’s resentment: for he was
a second time turned out of the king’s privy-council, the
king giving him this character, that “he was the fittest
instrument for a tyrant that ever was in England.
” And
yet, says Wilson, in the house he called the king’s prerogative an overgrown monster. Towards the close of
1623 he was nominated, with several others, to whom large
powers were given, to go gver to Ireland; which nomination, though accompanied with high expressions of kindness and confidence, was made with no other view but to
get him out of the way for fear he should be troublesome,
but he remained firm in his opinions, nor does it appear
that he ever sought to be reconciled to the court; so that
he was absolutely out of favour at the death of king James.
In the beginning of the next reign, when it was found
necessary to call a second parliament, he was pricked for
sheriff of Bucks in 1625, to prevent his being chosen. He
laboured all he could to avoid it, but in vain; so that he
was obliged to serve the office, and to attend the judges at
the. assizes, where he had often presided as lord chief
justice. This did not hinder his being elected knight of
the shire for Bucks in the parliament of 1628, in which he
distinguished himself more than any man in the house of
commons, spoke warmly for the redress of grievances,
argued boldly in defence of the liberty of the subject, and
strenuously supported the privilege of the house. It was
he that proposed and framed the petition of rights; and,
June 1628, he made a speech, in which he named the
duke of Buckingham as the cause of all our miseries,
though, lord Clarendon tells us, he had before blasphemously
styled him the saviour of the nation; but although there is
no great reason to conclude that all this opposition to the
arbitrary measures of the court flowed from any principles
of patriotism, he became for a time the idol of the party
in opposition to the court, and his conduct at this time is
still mentioned with veneration by their historians and advocates. Our own opinion is, that although lord Coke
was occasionally under the influence of temper or interest,
he was, upon the whole, a more independent character than
his enemies will admit. After the dissolution of this parliament, which happened the March following, he retired
to his house at Stoke Fogeys in Buckinghamshire^ where
he spent the remainder of his days; and there, Sept.
3, 1634, breathed his last in his eighty-sixth year, expiring with these words in his mouth, as his monument informs us, “Thy kingdom come! thy will be done!
”
While he lay upon his death-bed, sir Francis Windebank,
by an order of council, came to search for seditious and
dangerous papers by virtue whereof he took his “Commentary upon Littleton,
” and the “History of his Life
”
before it, written with his own hand, his “Commentary
upon Magna Charta, &c.
” the “Pleas of the Crown,
” and
the “Jurisdiction of Courts,
” his eleventh and* twelfth
“Reports
” in ms. and 51 other Mss. with the last will of
sir Edward, wherein he had been making provision for his
younger grand-children. The books and papers were kept
till seven years after, when one of his sons in 1641 moved
the house of commons, that the books and papers taken by
sir Francis Windebank might be delivered to sir Robert
Coke, heir of sir Edward; which the king was pleased to
grant. Such of them as could be found were accordingly
delivered up, but the will was never heard of more.
Sir Edward Coke was in his person well-proportioned, and his features regular. He was neat, but not nice, in his dress:
Sir Edward Coke was in his person well-proportioned,
and his features regular. He was neat, but not nice, in
his dress: and is reported to have said, “that the cleanness of a man’s clothes ought to put him in mind of keeping all clean within.
” He had great quickness of parts,
deep penetration, a faithful memory, and a solid
judgment. He was wont to say, that “matter lay in a little
room;
” and in his pleadings he was concise, though in
set speeches and in his writings too diffuse. He was certainly a great master of his profession, as even his enemies
allow; had studied it regularly, and was perfectly acquainted with every thing relating to it. Hence he gained
so high an esteem in Westminster-hall, and came to enjoy
so large a share in the favour of the great lord Burleigh.
He valued himself, and indeed not without reason, upon
this, that he obtained all his preferments without employing either prayers or pence; and that he became the
queen’s solicitor, speaker of the house of commons, attorney-general, chief justice of both benches, high-steward of Cambridge, and a member of the privy-council,
without either begging or bribing. As he derived his fortune, his credit, and his greatness, from the law, so he
loved it to a degree of intemperance. He committed
every thing to writing with an industry beyond example,
and, as we shall relate just now, published a great deal.
He met with many changes of fortune; was sometimes in
power, and sometimes in disgrace. He was, however, so
excellent at making the best of a disgrace, that king James
used to compare him to a cat, who always fell upon her
legs. He was upon occasion a friend to the church and
clergy: and thus, when he had lost his public employments, and a great peer was inclined to question the rights
of the church of Norwich, he hindered it, by telling him
plainly, that “if he proceeded, he would put on his cap
and gown again, and follow the cause through Westminster-hall.
” He had many benefices in his own patronage,
which he is said to have given freely to men of merit;
declaring in his law language, that he would have law
livings pass by livery and seisin, and not by bargain and
sale.
“His learned and laborious works on the laws,” says a certain author, “will be
“His learned and laborious works on the laws,
” says a
certain author, “will be admired by judicious posterity,
while Fame has a trumpetleft her, or any breath to blow
therein.
” This is indisputably a just character of his writings in general: the particulars of which are as follow.
About 1600 were published, in folio, the first part of the
“Reports of sir Edward Coke, knt. her majesty’s attorneygeneral, of divers resolutions and judgments given with
great deliberation by the reverend judges and sages of the
law, of cases and matters in law, which were never resolved
or adjudged before: and the reasons and causes of the said
resolutions and judgments during the most happy reign of
the most illustrious and renowned queen Elizabeth, the
fountain of all justice, and the life of the law.
” The second,
third, and so on to the eleventh part of the “Reports
”
were all published by himself in the reign of James I. The
twelfth part of his Reports has a certificate printed before
it, dated Feb. 2, 1655, and subscribed E. Bulstrod; signifying, that he conceives it to be the genuine work of sir
Edward Goke. The title of the thirteenth part is, “Select cases in law, reported by sir Edward Coke;
” and these
are asserted to be his in a preface-signed with the initials
J. G.
All these Reports have been uniformly received by our courts with the utmost deference; and as a mark of distinguished eminence, they are frequently cited
All these Reports have been uniformly received by our courts with the utmost deference; and as a mark of distinguished eminence, they are frequently cited as, 1, 2, 3, &c. Rep. without mentioning the author’s name, and in his own writings they are usually described as Lib. 1,2, 3, &c. There have been many editions of these Reports, the last in 1776, in 7 vols. 8vo, by Wilson. They have also been abstractedly versified in an 8vo volume, 1742, in a very curious manner, for the help of the memory, and the method seems to have been recommended by the practice of lord Coke himself.
In 1614 there was published, “A speech and charge at Norwich assizes,” intended to pass for sir Edward
In 1614 there was published, “A speech and charge at
Norwich assizes,
” intended to pass for sir Edward Coke’s;
but he clearly disclaims it, in the preface to the seventh
part of his Reports. He did indeed make a speech at that
time, and in some measure to this purpose; but these notes
of it were gathered and published without his knowledge
in a very incorrect and miserable manner, and published
with a design to prejudice and expose him. In 1614 was
published in folio, “A book of entries, containing perfect
and approved precedents of courts, declarations, informations, plaints, indictments, bars, duplications, rejoinders,
pleadings, processes, continuances, essoigns, issues, defaults, departure in despight of the court, demurrers, trials,
judgments, executions, and all other matters and proceedings, in effect, concerningthe practic part of the laws of
England, in actions real, personal, mixed, and in appeals:
being very necessary to be known, and of excellent use for
the modern practice of the law, many of them containing
matters in law, and points of great learning; collected and
published for the common good and beneh't of all the studious and learned professors of the laws of England, 1
” His “Institutes
” are divided into four parts. The first
is the translation and comment upon the “Tenures of Sir
Thomas Littleton,
” one of the judges of the common-pleas
in the reign of Edward IV. It was published in his lifetime, in 1628 but that edition was very incorrect. There
was a second published in 1629, said to be revised by the
author, and in which this work is much amended; yet several mistakes remained even in that. The second part of
the “Institutes
” gives us magna charta, and other select
statutes, in the languages in which they were first enacted,
and much more correct than they were to be had any where
else. He adds to these a commentary full of excellent
learning, wherein he shews how the common law stood before those statutes were made, how far they are introductory of new laws, and how far declaratory of the old; what
were the causes of making them, to what ends they were made,
and in what degree, at the time of his writing, they were
either altered or repealed. The third part of the “Institutes
” contains the criminal law or pleas of the crown:
where, among other things, he shews, in regard to pardons
and restitutions, how far the king may proceed by his prerogative, and where the assistance of parliament is necessary. The fourth part of the “Institutes
” comprehends
the jurisdiction of all the courts in this kingdom, from the
high court of parliament down to the court-baron. This
part not being published till after his decease, there are
many inaccuracies and some greater faults in it, which were
animadverted upon and amended in a book written by
William Pry nne, esq. and published in 1669. The thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth editions of the “Institutes,
”
We have besides of his, 1. A treatise of Bail and Mainprize, 1637, 4to. 2. Reading on the state of Fines, 27 Edw.
We have besides of his, 1. A treatise of Bail and Mainprize, 1637, 4to. 2. Reading on the state of Fines, 27
Edw. I. French, 1662, 4to. 3. Complete Copyholder, 1640,
4to. There was added in another edition of this book
in 1650, 4to, Calthorpe’s reading between a lord of a
manor and a copyholder his tenant, &c. And in the editions in 12mo, 1668 and 1673, there is a supplement; but
a more complete specification of the various editions may
be found in Bridgman’s “Legal Bibliography.
”
, a French poet, was born at Janville in the Orleanois in 1735, and was a votary of the muses from his very infancy. He made his
, a French poet, was
born at Janville in the Orleanois in 1735, and was a votary
of the muses from his very infancy. He made his first
appearance in the literary world in 1758, by a poetical
translation of Pope’s Eloisa to Ahelard; in which he was
said to have retained the warmth of the original, with the
richness of its images. His tragedies of Astarbe and Calisto,
the one performed in 1758, and the other in 1760, were
not so successful. The complexion of them is indeed sorrowful, and even gloomy, but never tragical. The “Temple of Guides,
” and two of the “Nights
” of Young, in
French verse, the epistle to M. Duhamel, and the poem of
Prometheus, which appeared afterwards, are in general
versified in a soft and harmonious manner. The epistle to
M. Duhamel, which is replete with rural descriptions and
sentiments of beneficence, has been ranked by many of its
enthusiastic admirers with the best epistles of Boileau.
These several performances excited the attention of the
French academy towards the author, who elected him a
meaaber at the beginning of 1776; but before he had pronounced his inaugural discourse, he was snatched away by
death, in the flower of his age, the 7th of April in the same
year, after he had risen from his bed in a state of extreme
Weakness, and burnt what he had written of a translation
of Tasso. This poet, who has so well described the charms
of nature in his poems, and who even understood the art
of drawing, yet in all the variety of colours saw only white
and black, and only the different combinations of light and
shade. This singular organization, however, did not weaken the charms of his imagination. His works were collected in two vols. 8vo, Paris, 1779, and have been since
reprinted in 12mo. Among these is a comedy entitled
“Les perfidies a la mode,
” in which are some agreeable
verses, two or three characters well enough drawn, but not
a single spark of the vis comica.
marquis of Segnelai, one of the greatest statesmen that France ever had, was born at Paris in 1619, and descended from a family that lived at Rheirns in Champaigne,
, marquis of Segnelai, one of the greatest statesmen that France ever had, was born at Paris in 1619, and descended from a family that lived at Rheirns in Champaigne, originally from Scotland (the Cuthberts), but at that time no way considerable for its splendour. His grandfather is said to have been a winejuerchant, and his father at first followed the same occupation but afterwards traded in cloth, and at last in silk. Our Colbert was instructed in the arts of merchandize, and afterwards became clerk to a notary. In 1648 his relation John Baptist Colbert, lord of S. Pouange, preferred him to the service of Michael le Tellier, secretary of state, whose sister he had married; and here he discovered such diligence and exactness in executing all the commissions that were entrusted to his care, that he quickly grew distinguished. One day his master sent him to cardinal Mazarine, who was then at Sedan, with a letter written by the queen mother; and ordered him to bring it back after that minister had seen it. Colbert carried the letter, and would not return without it, though the cardinal treated him roughly, used several arts to deceive him, and obliged him to wait for it several days. Some time after, the cardinal returning to court, and wanting one to write his agencte or memoranda, desired le Tellier to furnish him with a fit person for that employment; and Colbert being presented to him, the cardinal had some remembrance of him, and desired to know where he had seen him. Colbert was afraid of putting him in mind of Sedan, lest the remembrance of his behaviour in demanding the queen’s letter should renew his anger. But the cardinal was so far from disliking him for his faithfulness to his late master, that he received him on condition that he should serve him with the like zeal and fidelity.
Colbert applied himself wholly to the advancement of his master’s interests, and gave him so many marks of his diligence and skill that afterwards
Colbert applied himself wholly to the advancement of his master’s interests, and gave him so many marks of his diligence and skill that afterwards he made him his intendant. He accommodated himself so dexterously to the inclinations of that minister, by retrenching his superfluous expences, that he was entrusted with the sale of benefices and governments, and it was by Colbert’s counsel that the cardinal obliged the governors of frontier places to maintain their garrisons with the contributions they exacted. He was sent to Rome, to negociate the reconciliation of cardinal de Retz, for which the pope had shewed some concern; and to persuade his holiness to fulfill the treaty concluded with his predecessor Urban VIII. From all these services Mazarine conceived so high an opinion of Colbert’s abilities, that at his death in 1661, he earnestly recommended him to Louis XIV. as the most proper person to regulate the finances, which at that time were in great confusion. Louis accepted the recommendation, and Colbert being appointed intendant of the finances, applied himself to their regulation, and succeeded: though it procured him many enemies. France is also obliged to this minister for establishing at that time her trade with the East and West Indies, from which she once reaped innumerable advantages.
In 1664 he became superintendant of the buildings; and from that time applied himself earnestly to the enlarging and
In 1664 he became superintendant of the buildings; and from that time applied himself earnestly to the enlarging and adorning of the royal edifices, particularly those splendid works, the palace of the Tuilleries, the Louvre, St. Germain, Fontainbleau, and Chombord. Versailles, which he found a dog-kenuel, where Louis XIII. kept his hunting equipage, he rendered a palace fit for the greatest monarch. Colbert also formed several designs for increasing the beauty and convenience of the capital city, and had the principal hand in the establishment of the academy for painting and sculpture in 1664, which originated in the following circumstance: the king’s painters and sculptors, with other skilful professors of those arts, being prosecuted at law by the master-painters at Paris, joined together in a society, under the name of the Royal Academy for sculpture and painting, with a view to hold public exercises, for the sake of improving the arts, and advancing them to the highest degree of perfection. They put themselves under the protection of Mazarine, and chose chancellor Seguier their vice-protector; and after Mazarine’s death chose Seguier their protector, and Colbert their vice-protector; and it was at his solicitation that they were finally established by a patent, containing new privileges, in 1664. Colbert, being made protector after the death of Seguier, thought fit that an historiographer should be appointed, whose business it should be to collect all curious and useful observations made at their conferences. His majesty acquiesced in the appointment of this new officer, and settled on him a salary of 300 livres. To Colbert also the lovers of naval knowledge are obliged, for the erection of the academy of sciences; and in 1667, for the royal observatory at Paris, which was first inhabited by Cassini. France also owes to him all the advantages she receives by the union of the two seas; a prodigious work, begun in 1666, and finished in 1680. Colbert was besides very attentive to matters which regarded the order, decency, and well-being of society. He undertook to reform the courts of justice, and to put a stop to the usurpation of noble titles; which was then very common in France. In the former of those attempts he failed, in the latter he succeeded.
In 1669 he was made secretary of state, and entrusted with the management of affairs relating to the sea:
In 1669 he was made secretary of state, and entrusted
with the management of affairs relating to the sea: and his
performances in this province were answerable to the confidence his majesty reposed in him. He suppressed several offices, which were chargeable and useless: and in the
mean time, perceiving the king’s zeal for the extirpation
of heresy, he shut up the chamber instituted by the edicts
of Paris and Roan. He proposed several new regulations
concerning criminal courts; and was extremely severe with
the parliament of Tholouse, for obstructing the measures
he took to carry the same into execution. His main design in reforming the tedious methods of proceeding at
law, was to give the people more leisure to apply themselves to trading: for the advancement of which he procured an edict, to erect a general insurance-office at Paris,
for merchants, &c. In 1672 he was made minister of state,
and amidst these multiplied employments, it has been observed that he never neglected his own or his family’s interest and grandeur, or missed any opportunity of advancing
either. He had been married many years, had sons and
daughters grown up; all of whom, as occasion served, he
took care to marry to great persons, and thus strengthened
his interest by powerful alliances. Business, however, was
certainly Colbert’s natural turn; and he not only loved it,
but was very impatient of interruption in it. A lady of
great quality was one day urging him, when he was in the
height of his power, to do her some piece of service; and
perceiving him inattentive and inflexible, threw herself at
his feet,- in the presence of above an hundred persons, crying, “I beg your greatness, in the name of God, to grant
me this favour 1
” Upon which, Colbert, kneeling down
over against her, replied, in the same mournful tone, “I
conjure you, madam, in the name of God, not to disturb
me'!
”
This great minister died of the stone, Sept. 6, 1683, in his 65th year, leaving behind him six sons and three daughters. He was of a middle stature, his mien low and
This great minister died of the stone, Sept. 6, 1683, in his 65th year, leaving behind him six sons and three daughters. He was of a middle stature, his mien low and dejected, his air gloomy, and his aspect stern. He slept little, and was extremely temperate. Though naturally sour and morose, tie knew how to act the lover, and had mistresses. He was of a slow conception, but spoke judiciously of every thing after he had once comprehended it. He understood business perfectly well, and he pursued it with unwearied application. This enabled him to fill the most important places with high reputation and credit^ while his influence diffused itself' through every part of the government. He restored the finances, the navy, the commerce of France; and he erected those various works of art, which have ever since been monuments of his taste and magnificence. He was a lover of learning, though not a man of learning himself, and liberally conferred do r nations and pensions upon scholars in other countries, while he established and protected academies in his own. He invited into France painters, statuaries, mathematicians, and eminent artists of all kinds, thus giving new life to the sciences. Upon the whole, he was a wise, active, generous-spirited minister; ever attentive to the interests of his master, the happiness of the people, the progress of arts and manufactures, and to every thing that could advance the credit and interest of his- country, while his failings were such as could not injure him in the opinion of his age and country.
, an English lawyer, and legal antiquary, was born in the Isle of Ely in 1722, and educated
, an English lawyer, and legal antiquary, was born in the Isle of Ely in 1722, and
educated at St. John’s college, Cambridge, which he left
after taking his bachelor’s degree in 1743; and having
studied law in the Inner Temple, was admitted to the bar.
He became afterwards Registrar to the corporation of Bedford Level, and published “A Collection of Laws which
form the constitution of the Bedford Level Corporation,
with an introductory history thereof,
” History of embanking and drayning of divers terms and
marshes, &c.
” originally printed
person of considerable learning in the sixteenth century, was born at Godshill in the Isle of Wight, and educated in Wykeham’s school near Winchester. From thence he
, a person of considerable learning in
the sixteenth century, was born at Godshill in the Isle of
Wight, and educated in Wykeham’s school near Winchester. From thence he was chosen to New college, Oxford,
of which he became perpetual fellow in 1523, and studying
the civil law, took the degree of bachelor in that faculty,
March 3, 1529-30. He then travelled into Italy, and improved himself in his studies at Padua, being a zealous
Roman catholic, but upon his return to England, he acknowledged king Henry VIII. to be the supreme head of
the church of England. In 1540, he took the degree of
doctor of the civil law; and the same year resigned his fellowship, being then settled in London, an advocate in the
court of arches, prebendary of Yatminster Secunda in the
church of Sarum, and about the same time was made archdeacon of Ely. In September, 1540, he was admitted to
the rectory of Chelmsford in Essex; and in October following, collated to the prebend of Holbora, which he resigned April 19, 1541; and was the same day collated to
that of Sneating, which he voiding by cession in March
ensuing, was collated to the prebend of Wenlakesbarne.
In 1542 he was elected warden of New College; and in
1545 made rector of Newton Longville in Buckinghamshire. Soon after, when king Edward VI. came to the
crown, Dr. Cole outwardly embraced, and preached up
the reformation, but altering his mind, he resigned his
rectory of Chelmsford in 1547; and in 1551 his wardenship of New College; and the year following, his rectory
of Newton Longville. After queen Mary’s accession to
the crown, he became again a zealous Roman catholic
and in 1554 was made provost of Eton college, of which
he had been fellow. The same year, June 20, he had
the degree of D. D. conferred on him, and was one of
the divines that disputed publicly at Oxford with archbishop Cranmer, and bishop Ridley. He also preached
the funeral sermon before archbishop Cranmer' s execution.
He was appointed one of the commissioners to visit the
university of Cambridge; was elected dean of St. Paul’s
the llth of December, 1556; made (August 8, 1557) vicar-general of the spiritualities under cardinal Pole, archbishop of Canterbury; and the first of October following,
official of the arches, and dean of the peculiars; and in
November ensuing, judge of the court of audience. In
1558 he was appointed one of the overseers of that cardinal’s will. In the first year of queen Elizabeth’s reign
he was one of the eight catholic divines who disputed
publicly at Westminster with the same number of protestants, and distinguished himself then and afterwards,
by his writings in favour of popery, for which he was deprived of his deanery, fined five hundred marks, and imprisoned. He died in or near Wood -street compter, in
London, in December, 1579. Leland has noticed him
among other learned men of our nation. He is called by
Strype “a person more earnest than wise,
” but Ascham
highly commends him for his learning and humanity. It
is evident, however, that he accommodated his changes of
opinions to the times, although in his heart he was among
the most bigotted and implacable opponents of the reformed religion. His writings were, 1. “Disputation with
archbishop Cranmer and bishop Ridley at Oxford,
” in
Funeral Sermon at the Burning of Dr. Thomas Cranmer, archbishop of Canterbury.
” Both these are
in Fox’s Acts and Monuments. 3. “Letters to John Jewell,
bishop of Salisbury, upon occasion of a Sermon that the said
bishop preached before the queen’s majesty and her honourable council, anno 1560,
” Lond.Letters to bishop
Jewell, upon occasion of a Sermon of his preached at Paul’s
Cross on the second Sunday before Easter, in 1560.
” 5.
“An Answer to the first proposition of the Protestants, at
the Disputation before the lords at Westminster.
” These
last are in Burnet’s History of the Reformation.
, an eminent antiquary and benefactor to the history and antiquities of England, was the
, an eminent antiquary and benefactor
to the history and antiquities of England, was the son of
William Cole, a gentleman of landed property, at Baberham in Cambridgeshire, by his third wife, Catharine,
daughter of Theophilus Tuer, of Cambridge, merchant,
but at the time she married Mr. Cole, the widow of
Charles Apthorp. He was born at Little Abington, a
village near Baberham, Aug. 3, 1714, and received the
early part of “his education under the Rev. Mr. Butts at
Saffron-Walden, and at other small schools. From these
he was removed to Eton, where he was placed under Dr.
Cooke, afterwards provost, but to whom he seems to have
contracted an implacable aversion. After remaining five
years on the foundation at this seminary, he was admitted
a pensioner of Cla/e hall, Cambridge, Jan. 25, 1733; and
irt April 1734, was admitted to one of Freeman’s scholarships, although not exactly qualified according to that benefactor’s intention: but in 1735, on the death of his father, from whom he inherited a handsome estate, he entered himself a fellow-commoner of Clare Hall, and next
year removed to King’s college, where he had a younger
brother, then a fellow, and was accommodated with better
apartments. This last circumstance, and the society of
his old companions of Eton, appear to have been his principal motives for changing his college. In April 1736, he
travelled for a short time in French Flanders with his halfbrother, the late Dr. Stephen Apthorp, and in October of
the same year he took the degree of B. A. In 1737, in
consequence of bad health, he went to Lisbon, where he
remained six months, and returned to college May 1738.
The following year he was put into the commission of the
peace for the county of Cambridge, in which capacity he
acted for many years. In 1740 his friend lord Montfort,
then lord lieutenant of the county, appointed him one of
his deputy lieutenants and in the same year he proceeded
M. A. In 1743, his health beting again impaired, he
took another trip through Flanders for five or six weeks,
visiting St. Omer’s, Lisle, Tournay, &c. and other principal places, of which he has given an account in his ms
collections. In Dec. 1744 he was ordained deacon in the
collegiate church of Westminster, by Dr. Wilcocks, bishop
of Rochester, and was in consequence for some time curate to Dr. Abraham Oakes, rector of Wethersfield in
Suffolk. In 1745, after being admitted to priest’s orders,
he was made chaplain to Thomas earl of Kinnoul, in
which office he was continued by the succeeding earl,
George. He was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries in 1747; and appears to have resided at Haddenham in the Isle of Ely in 1749, when he was collated by
bishop Sherlock to the rectory of Hornsey in Middlesex,
which he retained only a very short time. Speaking of that
prelate, he says,
” He gave me the rectory of Hornsey,
yet his manner was such that I soon resigned it again to
him. I have not been educated in episcopal trammels,
and liked a more liberal behaviour; yet he was a great
man, and I believe an honest man." The fact, however,
was, as Mr. Cole elsewhere informs us, that he was inducted Nov. 25; but finding the house in so ruinous a condition as to require rebuilding, and in a situation so near
the metropolis, which was always his aversion, and understanding that the bishop insisted on his residing, he resigned within a month. This the bishop refused t accept,
because Mr. Cole had made himself liable to dilapidations
and other expences by accepting of it. Cole continued
therefore as rector until Jan. 9, 1751, when he resigned it
into the hands of the bishop in favour of Mr. Territ. During this time he had never resided, but employed a curate,
the rev. Matthew Mapletoft. In 1753 he quitted the university on being presented by his early friend and patron,
Browne Willis, esq. to the rectory of Bletchley, in Buckinghamshire, which he resigned March 20, 1767, in favour
of his patron’s grandson, the rev. Thomas Willis, and this
very honourably, and merely because he knew it was his
patron’s intention to have bestowed it on his grandson had
he lived to effect an exchange.
Having been an early and intimate acquaintance of Mr. Horace Walpole, the late earl of
Having been an early and intimate acquaintance of Mr.
Horace Walpole, the late earl of Orford, they went to
France together in 1765, Mr. Walpole to enjoy the gaieties
of that country, but Mr. Cole to seek a cheap residence,
to which he might retire altogether. From the whole
tenour of Mr. Cole’s sentiments, and a partiality, which
in his Mss. he takes little pains to disguise, in favour of
the Roman catholic religion and ceremonies, we suspect
that cheapness was not the only motive for thi* intended
removal. He had at this time his personal estate, which
he tells us was a “handsome one,
” and he held the living
of Bletchley, both together surely adequate to the wants
of a retired scholar, a man of little personal expence, and
who had determined never to marry. He was, however,
diverted from residing in France by the laws of that country, particularly the Droit d'Aubaine, by which the property of a stranger dying in France becomes the king’s,
and which had not at that time been revoked. Mr. Cole
at first supposed this could be no obstacle to his settling in
Normandy; but his friend Mr. Walpole represented to him
that his Mss. on which he set a high value, would infallibly become the property of the king of France, and probably be destroyed. This had a persuasive effect; and in
addition to it, we have his own authority that this visit
impressed his mind so strongly with the certainty of an
impending revolution, that upon that account he preferred
remaining in England. His expressions on this subject
are remarkable, but not uncharacteristic “I did not like
the plan of settling in France at that time, when the Jesuits
were expelled, and the philosophic deists were so powerful
as to threaten the destruction, not only of all the religious
orders, but of Christianity itself.
” There is a journal of
this tour in vol. XXXIV. of his collections.
In 1767, after resigning Bletchley, he went into a hired house at Waterbeche, and continued there two years, while a house was fitting for him
In 1767, after resigning Bletchley, he went into a hired
house at Waterbeche, and continued there two years,
while a house was fitting for him at Milton, a small village
on the Ely road, near Cambridge, where he passed the
remainder of his days, and from which he became familiarly
distinguished as “Cole of Milton.
” In May 1771, by
lord Montfort’s favour, he was put into the commission o-f
the peace for the town of Cambridge. In 1772, bishop
Keene, without any solicitation, sent Mr. Cole an offer oif
the vicarage of Maddingley, about seven miles from Milton,
which, for reasons of convenience, he civilly declined,
but has not spoken so civilly of that prelate in his ts Atbenae/'
He was, however, instituted by Dr. Green, bishop ef Lincoln, to the vicarage of Burnham, in Buckinghamshire,
on the presentation of Eton college, June 10, 1774, void
by the cession of his uterine brother, Dr. Apthorp. He
still, however, resided at Milton, where he died Dec. 16,
1782, in his sixty-eighth year, his constitution having
been shattered and worn down by repeated attacks of the
gout.
Mr. Cole was an antiquary almost from the cradle, and
had in his boyish days made himself acquainted with those
necessary sciences, heraldry and architecture. He says,
the first “essay of his antiquarianism
” was taking a copy
both of the inscription and tomb of Ray, the naturalist, in
1734; but it appears that, when he was at Eton school, he
used during the vacations to copy, in trick, arms from the
painted windows of churches, particularly Baberham iii
Cambridgeshire, and Moulton in Lincolnshire* Yet, although he devoted his whole life to topography and biography, he did not aspire to any higher honour than that
of a collector of information for the use of others, and
certainly was liberal and communicative to his contemporaries, and so partial to every attempt to illustrate our
English antiquities, that he frequently offered his services,
where delicacy and want of personal knowledge would have
perhaps prevented his being consulted.
What he contributed was in general, in itself, original and accurate, and would have done credit to a separate publication,
What he contributed was in general, in itself, original
and accurate, and would have done credit to a separate
publication, if he had thought proper. Among the works
which he assisted, either by entire dissertations, or by minute communications and corrections, we may enumerate
Grose’s “Antiquities
” Bentham’s “Ely
” Dr. Ducarel’s
publications; Philips’s “Life of Cardinal Pole
” Gough’s
“British Topography
” the “Memoirs of the Gentlemen’s
Society at Spalding
” Mr. Nichols’s “Collection of
Poems,
” “Anecdotes of Hogarth,
” “History of Hinckley,
” and “Life of Bowyer.
” With Granger he corresponded very frequently, and most of his corrections were
adopted by that writer. Mr. Cole himself was a collector
of portraits at a time when this trade was in few hands, and
had a very valuable series, in the disposal of which he was
somewhat unfortunate, and somewhat capricious, putting
a different value on them at different times. When in the
hope that lord Montstuart would purchase them, he valued
them at a shilling each, one with another, which he says
would have amounted to 160l. His collection must therefore have amounted to 3200 prints, but among these were
many topographical articles: 130l. was offered on this occasion, which Mr. Cole declined accepting. This was in
1774; but previous to this, in 1772, he met with a curious
accident, which had thinned his collection of portraits.
This was a visit from an eminent collector. “He had,
”
says Mr. Cole, “heard of my collection of prints, and a
proposal to see them was the consequence; accordingly,
he breakfasted here next morning; and on a slight offer
of accommodating him with such heads as he had not, he
absolutely has taken one hundred and eighty-seven of my
most valuable and favourite heads, such as he had not, and
most of which had never seen; and all this with as much
ease and familiarity as if we had known each other ever so
long. However, I must do him the justice to say, that I
really did offer him at Mr. Pemberton’s, that he might take
such in exchange as he had not; but this I thought would
not have exceeded above a dozen, or thereabouts, &c.
”
In answer to this account of the devastation of his collection, his correspondent Horace Walpole writes to him in
the following style, which is not an unfair specimen of the
manner in which, these correspondents treated their contemporaries: “I have had a relapse (of the gout), and
have not been able to use my hand, or I should have lamented with you on the plunder of your prints by that
Algerine hog. I pity you, dear sir, and feel for your awkwardness, that was struck dumb at his rapaciousness. The
beast has no sort of taste neither, and in a twelvemonth
will sell them again. This Muley Moloch used to buy
books, and now sells them. He has hurt his fortune, and
ruined himself to have a collection, without any choice of
what it should be composed. It is the most under-bred
ywine I ever saw, but I did not know it was so ravenous. I
wish you may get paid any how.
” Mr. Cole, however,
after all this epistolary scurrility, acknowledges that he
was“honourably paid
” at the rate of two shillings and
sixpence each head, and one, on which he and Walpole
set an uncommon value, and demanded back, was accordingly returned.
on of a work in imitation of Anthony Wood’s Athense, containing the lives of the Cambridge scholars; and secondly, a county history of Cambridge; and he appears to have
Mr. Cole’s ms Collections had two principal objects, first, the compilation of a work in imitation of Anthony Wood’s Athense, containing the lives of the Cambridge scholars; and secondly, a county history of Cambridge; and he appears to have done something to each as early as 1742. They now amount to an hundred volumes, small folio, into which he appears to have transcribed some document or other almost every day of his life, with very little intermission. He began with fifteen of these volumes, while at college, which he used to keep in a lock-up case in the university library, until he had examined every book in that collection from which he could derive any informstion suitable to his purpose, and transcribed many ms lists, records, &c. The grand interval from this labour was from 1752 to 1767, while he resided at Bletchley; but even there, from his own collection of books, and such as he could borrow, he went on with his undertaking, and daring frequent jour nies, was adding to his topographical drawings and descriptions. He had some turn for drawing, as his works every where demonstrate, just enough to give an accurate, but coarse outline. But it was at Cambridge and Milton where his biographical researches were pursued with most effect, and where he carefully registered every anecdote he could pick up in conversation; and, in characterising his contemporaries, may literally be said to have spared neither friend nor foe. He continued to fill his volumes in this way, almost to the end of his life, the last letter he transcribed being dated Nov. 25, 1782. Besides his topography and biography, he has transcribed the whole of his literary correspondence. Among his correspondents, Horace Walpole must be distinguished as apparently enjoying his utmost confidence; but their letters add very little to the character of either, as men of sincerity or candour. Botli were capable of writing polite, and even flattering letters to gentlemen, whom in their mutual correspondence, perhaps by the. same post, they treated with the utmost contempt and derision.
the whole of Mr. Cole’s Mss. his attachment to the Roman catholic religion is clearly to be deduced, and is often almost avowed. He never can conceal his hatred to the
Throughout the whole of Mr. Cole’s Mss. his attachment
to the Roman catholic religion is clearly to be deduced,
and is often almost avowed. He never can conceal his
hatred to the eminent prelates and martyrs who were the
promoters of the Reformation. In this respect at least he
resembled Anthony Wood, whose friends had some difficulty in proving that he died in communion with the church
of England, and Cole yet more closely resembled him in his
hatred of the puritans and dissenters. When in 1767 an
order was issued from the bishops for a return of all papists or
reputed papists in their dioceses, Cole laments that in some
places none were returned, and in other places few, and
assigns as a reason for this regret, that “their principles
fare much more conducive to a peaceful and quiet subordination in government, and they might be a proper balance,
in time of need, not only to the tottering state of Christianity in general, but to this church of England in particular, pecked against by every fanatic sect, whose good
allies the infidels are well known to be but hardly safe
from its own lukewarm members; and whose safety depends
solely on a political balance.
” The “lukewarm members,
”
he elsewhere characterizes as latitudinarians, including
Clarke, Hoadly, and their successors, who held preferments in a church whose doctrines they opposed.
ays, “be to throw them into a horse-pond,” for “in that college they are so conceited of their Greek and Latin, that with them all other studies are mere barbarism.”
As late as 1778 we find Mr. Cole perplexed as to the
disposal of his manuscripts; to give them to one college
which he mentions, would, he says, “be to throw them
into a horse-pond,
” for “in that college they are so conceited of their Greek and Latin, that with them all other
studies are mere barbarism.
” He once thought of Eton
college; but, the Mss. relating principally to Cambridge
university and county, he inclined to deposit them in one
of the libraries there; not in the public library, because
too public, but in Emanuel, with the then master of which,
Dr. Farmer, he was very intimate. Dr. Farmer, however,
happening to suggest that he might find a better place for
them, Mr. Cole, who was become peevish, and wanted to
be courted, thought proper to consider this “coolness and
indifference
” as a refusal. In this dilemma he at length
resolved to bequeath them to the British Museum, with
this condition, that they should not be opened for twenty
years after his death. For such a condition, some have
assigned as a reason that the characters of many living
persons being drawn in them, and that in no very favourable colours, it might be his wish to spare their delicacy;
but, perhaps with equal reason, it has been objected that
such persons would thereby be deprived of all opportunity
of refuting his assertions, or defending themselves. Upon
a careful inspection, however, of the whole of these volumes, we are not of opinion that the quantum of injury
inflicted is very great, most of Cole’s unfavourable anecdotes being of that gossiping kind, on which a judicious
biographer will not rely, unless corroborated by other au.
thority. Knowing that he wore his pen at his ear, there
were probably many who amused themselves with his prejudices. His collections however, upon the whole, are
truly valuable; and his biographical references, in particular, while they display extensive reading and industry,
cannot fail to assist the future labours of writers interested
in the history of the Cambridge scholars.
, an English botanist, was the son of a clergyman, and born at Adderbury, in Oxfordshire, about 1626. After he had
, an English botanist, was the son of
a clergyman, and born at Adderbury, in Oxfordshire,
about 1626. After he had been well-instructed in grammar-learning and the classics, he was entered in 1642 of
Me rton- college, in Oxford. In 1650 he took a degree in
arts; after which he left the university, and retired to
Putney, near London; where he lived several years, and
became the most famous simpler or botanist or his time.
In 1656 he published “The art of simpling, or an introduction to the knowledge of gathering plants, wherein the
definitions, divisions, places, descriptions, and the like,
are compendiously discoursed of;
” with which was also
printed “Perspicillum microcosmologicum, or, a prospective for the discovery of the lesser world, wherein man is a
compendium, c.
” And in Adam
in Eden, or Nature’s paradise: wherein is contained the
history of plants, herbs, flowers, with their several original
names.
” Upon the restoration of Charles II. in 1660, he
was made secretary to Duppa, bishop of Winchester, in
whose service he died in 1662.
the end of 1658, he was entered of Magdalencollege, in Oxford, but left it without taking a degree; and retiring to London, taught Latin there to youths, and English
, author of a Dictionary once in much
reputation, was born in Northamptonshire about 1640.
Towards the end of 1658, he was entered of Magdalencollege, in Oxford, but left it without taking a degree;
and retiring to London, taught Latin there to youths, and
English to foreigners, about 1663, with good success in
Russel-street, near Covent-garden, and at length became
one of the ushers in merchant-taylors’ school. But being
there guilty of some offence, he was forced to withdraw
into Ireland, from whence he never returned. He was,
says Wood, a curious and critical person in the English
and Latin tongues, did much good in his profession, and
wrote several useful and necessary books for the instruction of beginners. The titles of them are as follows: 1.
“The Complete English Schoolmaster or, the most natural and easy method of spelling and reading English, according to the present proper pronunciation of the language
in Oxford and London, &c.
” Lond. The
newest, plainest, and shortest Short-hand; containing,
first, a brief account of the short-hand already extant, with their alphabets and fundamental rules. Secondly, a plain and easy method for beginners, less
burdensome to the memory than any other. Thirdly, a v
new invention for contracting words, with special rules for
contracting sentences, and other ingenious fancies, &c.
”
Lond. Nolens Volens or, you shall
make Latin, whether you will or no; containing the plainest
directions that have been yet given upon that subject,
”
Lond. The Youth’s
visible Bible, being an alphabetical collection (from the whole Bible) of such general heads as were judged most
capable of Hieroglyphics; illustrated with twenty-four
copper-plates, &c.
” 5. “An English Dictionary, explaining the difficult terms that are used in divinity, husbandry, physic, philosophy, law, navigation, mathematics,
and other arts and sciences,
” Lond. A Dictionary, English-Latin,
and Latin-English; containing all things necessary for the
translating of either language into the other,
” Lond. The most natural and easy Method of
learning Latin, by comparing it with English: Together
with the Holy History of Scripture-War, or the sacred art
military, c.
” Lond. The Harmony of
the Four Evangelists, in a metrical paraphrase on the history of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,
” Lond. The Young Scholar’s best
Companion: or an exact guide or directory for children
and youth, from the A B C, to the Latin Grammar, comprehending the whole body of the English learning, &c.
”
Lond. 12mo. Cole’s Dictionary continued to be a schoolbook in very general use, for some time after the publication of Ainswdrth’s Thesaurus. But it has fallen almost
into total neglect, since other abridgments of Ainsworth
have appeared, by Young, Thomas, and other persons.
The men, however, who have been benefactors to the cause
of learning, ought to be remembered with graiitude, though
their writings may happen to be superseded by more perfeet productions. It is no small point of honour to be the
means of paving the way for superior works.
, uncle to the preceding, was also a native of Northamptonshire, but became a trader in London, and probably an unsuccessful one, as during the time that Oxford
, uncle to the preceding, was also a
native of Northamptonshire, but became a trader in London, and probably an unsuccessful one, as during the time
that Oxford was in possession of the parliamentary forces,
we find him promoted to the office of steward to Magdalen
college, by Dr. Thomas Goodwin, the famous independent
president of that college. On the restoration, he was obliged
to quit this situation, but acquired the preferable appointment of clerk to the East India company, which he probably held to his death, at London, in October 1688,
upwards of eighty years old. He is known to this day by
his “Practical Discourse of God’s Sovereignty,
” London,
, a learned English divine, and the. founder of St. Paul’s school, was born in the parish of
, a learned English divine, and the.
founder of St. Paul’s school, was born in the parish of St.
Antholin, London, in 1466, and was the eldest son of sir
Henry Colet, knt. twice lord-mayor, who had besides him
twenty-one children. In 1483 he was sent to Magdalen
college in Oxford, where he spent seven years in the study
of logic and philosophy, and took the degrees in arts. He
was perfectly acquainted with Cicero’s works, and no
stranger to Plato and Plotinus, whom he read together,
that they might illustrate each other. He could, hcfwever,
read them only in the Latin translations; for neither at
school nor university had he any opportunity of learning
the Greek, that language being then thought unnecessary,
and even discouraged. Hence the proverb, “Cave a Graecis, ne lias haereticus,
” that is, “Beware of Greek, lest
you become an heretic;
” and it is well known, that when
Linacer, Grocyn, and others, afterwards professed to teach
it at Oxford, they were opposed by a set of men who
called themselves Trojans. Colet, however, was well skilled
in mathematics; and having thus laid a good foundation of
learning at home, he travelled abroad for farther improvement first to France, and then to Italy; and seems to
have continued in those two countries from 1493 to 1497.
But before his departure, and indeed when he was of but
two years standing in the university, he was instituted to
the rectory of Denington in Suffolk, to which he was presented by a relation of his mother, and which he held to
the day of his death. This practice of taking livings, while
thus under age, generally prevailed in the church of Rome;
and Colet, being then an acolythe, which is one of their
seven orders, was qualitied for it. He was also presented
by his own father, Sept. 30, 1485, to the rectory of Thyrning in Huntingdonshire, but he resigned it about the latter end of 1493, probably before he set out on his travels.
Being arrived at Paris, he soon became^ acquainted with
the learned there, with the celebrated Budaeus in particular; and was afterwards introduced to Erasmus. In
Italy he contracted a friendship with several eminent persons, especially with his own countrymen, Grocyn, Linacer, Lilly, and Latimer; who were learning the Greek
tongue, then but little known in England, under those
great masters Demetrius, Angel us Politianus, Hermolaus
Barbarus, and Pomponius Sabinus. He took this opportunity of improving himself in this language; and having
devoted himself to divinity, he read, while abroad, the
best of the antient fathers, particularly Origen, Cyprian,
Ambrose, and Jerome, but, it is said, very much undervalued St. Augustine. He looked sometimes also into Sco^
tus and Aquinas, studied the civil and canon law, made
himself acquainted with the history and constitution of
church and state; and with a view to refinement, not very
common at that time, did not neglect to read such English
poets, and other authors of the belles lettres, as were then
extant. During his absence from England he was made a
prebendary of York, and installed by proxy upon March
5, 1494, and was also made canon of St. Martin’s Le Grand,
London, and prebendary of Good Easter, in the same
church. Upon his return in 1497 he was ordained deacon
in December, and priest in July following. He had, indeed, before he entered into orders, great temptations
from his natural disposition to lay aside study, and give
himself up to the gaiety of the court, for he was rather
luxuriously inclined; but he curbed his passions by great
temperance and circumspection, and after staying a few
months with his father and mother at London, retired to
Oxford.
stipend or reward; which, being a new thing, drew a vast crowd of hearers, who admired him greatly. And here he strengthened his memorable friendship with Erasmus,
Here he read public lectures on St. Paul’s epistles, without stipend or reward; which, being a new thing, drew a vast crowd of hearers, who admired him greatly. And here he strengthened his memorable friendship with Erasmus, who came to Oxford in 1497, which remained unshaken and inviolable to the day of their deaths. He continued these lectures three years; and in 1501 was admitted to proceed in divinity, or to the reading of the sentences. In 1502 he became prebendary of Durnesford, in the churcfa of Sarum, and in Jan. 1504, resigned his prebend of Good Easter. In the same year he commenced D. D. and in May 1505, was instituted to the prebend of Mora in St. Paul’s, London. The same year and month he was made dean of that church, without the least application of his own; and being raised to this high station, he began to reform the decayed discipline of his cathedral. He introduced a new practice of preaching himself upon Sundays and great festivals, and called to his assistance other learned persons, such as Grocyn, and Sowle, whom he appointed to read divinity-lectures. These lectures raised in the nation a spirit of inquiry after the holy scriptures, which had long been laid aside for the school divinity; and eventually prepared for the reformation, which soon after ensued. Colet was unquestionably in some measure instrumental towards it, though he did not live to see it effected; for he expressed a great contempt of religious houses, exposed the abuses that prevailed in them, and set forth the danger of imposing celibacy on the clergy. This way of thinking, together with his free and public manner of communicating his thoughts, which were then looked upon as impious and heretical, made him obnoxious to the clergy, and exposed him to persecution from the bishop of London, Dr. Fitzjames; who, being a rigid bigot, could not bear to have the corruptions in his church spoken against, and therefore accused him to archbishop Warham as a dangerous man, preferring at the same time some articles against him. But Warham, well knowing the worth and integrity of Colet, dismissed him, without giving him the trouble of putting in any formal answer. The bishop, however, not satisfied with that fruitless attempt, endeavoured afterwards to stir up the king and the court against him; nay, we are told in bishop Latimer’s sermons, that he was not only in trouble, but would have been burnt, if God had not turned the king’s heart to the contrary.
These troubles and persecutions made him weary of the world, so that he began to
These troubles and persecutions made him weary of the
world, so that he began to think of disposing of his effects,
and of retiring. Having therefore a very plentiful estate
without any near relations (for, numerous as his brethren were, he had outlived them all), he resolved, in the midst
of life and health, to consecrate the whole property of it
to some standing and perpetual benefaction. And this he
performed by founding St. Paul’s school, in London, of
which he appointed William Lilly first master in 1512. He
ordained, that there should be in this school an high master,
a surmaster, and a chaplain, who should teach gratis 153
children, divided into eight classes and he endowed it
with lands and houses, amounting then to 122l. 4s. 7½d
per annum, of which endowment he made the company of
mercers trustees. To further his scheme of retiring, he
built a convenient and handsome house near Richmond palace in Surrey, in which he intended to reside, but having
been seized by the sweating sickness twice, and relapsing
into it a third time, a consumption ensued, which proved
fatal September 16, 1519, in his fifty-third year. He was
buried in St. Paul’s choir, with an humble monument prepared for him several years before, and only inscribed with
his bare name. Afterwards a nobler was erected to his
honour by the company of mercers, which was destroyed
with the cathedral in 1666; but the representation of it
is preserved in sir William Dugdale’s “History of St.
Paul’s,
” and in Knight’s life of the dean. On the two
sides of the bust was this inscription: “John Colet, doctor
of divinity, dean of Paul’s, and the only founder of Paul’sschocrf, departed this life, anno 1519, the son of sir Henry Colet, knt. twise mayor of the cyty of London, and
free of the company and mistery of mercers.
” Lower,
there were other inscriptions in Latin. About
tled Absolutissimus de octo orationis partium constructione libellus:” which, with some alterations, and great additions, makes up the syntax in Lilly’s grammar, Antwerp,
Of his writings, those which he published himself, or
which have been published since his death, are as follow:
1. “Oratio habita a doctore Johanne Colet, decano sancti
Pauli, ad clerum in convocatione, anno 1511.
” This being hardly to be met with, except in the Bodleian library
at Oxford, among archbishop Laud’s Mss. was reprinted
by Knight in his appendix to the life of Colet; where also
is reprinted an old English translation of it, supposed to
have been done by the author himself. 2. “Rudimenta
grammatices a Joanne Coleto, decano ecclesioe sancti Pauli
Londin. in usum scholae ab ipso institutae:
” commonly
called “Paul’s Accidence, 1539,
” 8vo. 3. “The construction of the eight parts of speech, entitled Absolutissimus de octo orationis partium constructione libellus:
”
which, with some alterations, and great additions, makes
up the syntax in Lilly’s grammar, Antwerp, 1530, 8vo. 4.
“Daily Devotions or, the Christian’s morning and evening sacrifice.
” This is said not to be all of his composition.
5. “Monition to a godly Life,
” Epistolae ad Erasmum.
” Many of them are printed among
Erasmus’s epistles, and some at the end of Knight’s Life of
Colet. There are still remaining in ms. others of his
pieces, enumerated in the account of his Life by Knight.
It is probable that he had no intention of publishing any
thing himself; for he had an inaccuracy and incorrectness
in his way of writing, which was likely to expose him to
the censures of critics; and besides, was no perfect master
of the Greek tongue, without which he thought a man was
nothing. The pieces above mentioned were found after his
death in a very obscure corner of his study, as if he had
designed they should lie buried in oblivion; and were written in such a manner as if intended to be understood by
nobody but himself. With regard to sermons, he wrote
but few; for he generally preached without notes.
The descriptions which are given of his person and character are much to his advantage. He was a tall, comely,
The descriptions which are given of his person and character are much to his advantage. He was a tall, comely, graceful, well-bred man; and of uncommon learning and piety. In his writings his style was plain and unaffected; and for rhetoric he had rather a contempt, than a want of it. He could not bear that the standard of good writing should be taken from the exact rules of grammar; which, he often said, was apt to obstruct a purity of language, not to be obtained but by reading the best authors. This contempt of grammar, though making him sometimes inaccurate, and, as we have observed, laying him open to the critics, did not hinder him from attaining a very masterly style; so that his preaching, though popular, and adapted to mean capacities, was agreeable to men of wit and learning, and in particular was much admired by sir Thomas More. With regard to some of his notions, he was an eminent forerunner of the reformation; and he and Erasmus jointly promoted it, not only by pulling down those strong holds of ignorance and corruption, the scholastic divinity, and entirely routing both the Scotists and Thomists, who had divided the Christian world between them, but also by discovering the shameful abuses of monasteries, and the folly and danger of imposing celibacy upon the clergy; to which places he gave little or nothing while he lived, and left nothing when he died. Colet thought immorality in a priest more excusable than pride and avarice; and was with no sort of men more angry than with those bishops who, instead of shepherds, acted the part of wolves, and who, under the pretence of devotions, ceremonies, benedictions, and indulgences, recommended themselves to the veneration of the people, while in their hearts they were slaves to filthy lucre. He condemned auricular confession; and was content to say mass only upon Sundays and great festivals, or at least upon very few days besides. He had gathered up several authorities from the ancient fathers against the current tenets and customs of the church; and though he did not openly oppose the established religion, yet he shewed a particular kindness and favour to those who disliked the worshiping of images. As to his moral qualities, he was a man of exemplary temperance, and all other virtues: and is so represented by his intimate friend Erasmus, in an epistle to Jodocus Jonas, where the life, manners, and qualifications of Colet are professedly described.
bore arms from his very infancy. He signalized himself under Francis I. at the battle of Cerisoles, and under Henry II. who made him colonel-general of the French infantry,
, the second of the name, of an
ancient family, admiral of France, was born the 16th of February 1516, at Chatillon-sur-Loing. He bore arms from
his very infancy. He signalized himself under Francis I. at
the battle of Cerisoles, and under Henry II. who made him
colonel-general of the French infantry, and afterwards admiral of France, in 1552; favours which he obtained by
the brilliant actions he performed at the battle of Renti, by
his zeal for military discipline, by his victories over the
Spaniards, and especially by the defence of St. Quintin.
The admiral threw himself into that place, and exhibited
prodigies of valour; but the town being forced, he was
made prisoner of war. After the death of Henry II. he
put himself at the head of the protestants against the
Guises, and formed so powerful a party as to threaten ruin
to the Romish religion in France. We are told by a
contemporary historian, that the court had not a more formidable enemy, next to Conde, who had joined with him. The
latter was more ambitious, more enterprising, more active.
Coligni was of a sedater temper, more cautious, and fitter to
be the leader of a party; as unfortunate, indeed, in war as
Conde, but often repairing by his ability what had seemed
irreparable; more dangerous after a defeat, than his enemies
after a victory; and moreover adorned with as many virtues
as such tempestuous times and the spirit of party would
allow. He seemed to set no value on his life. Being
wounded, and his friends lamenting around him, he said
to them with incredible constancy, “The business we follow should make us as familiar with death as with life.
”
The first pitcht battle that happened between the protestants
and the catholics, was that of Dreux, in 1562. The admiral fought bravely, lost it, but saved the army. The
duke of Guise having been murdered by treachery, a short
time afterwards, at the siege of Orleans, he was accused
of having connived at this base assassination; but he cleared
himself of the charge by oath. The civil wars ceased for
some time, but only to recommence with greater fury in
1567. Coligni and Conde fought the battle of St. Denys
against the constable of Montmorenci. This indecisive
day was followed by that of Jarnac, in 1569, fatal to the
protestants. Concle having been killed in a shocking manner, Coligni had to sustain the whole weight of the party,
and alone supported that unhappy cause, and was again
defeated at the affair of Men Icon tour, in Poitou, without
suffering his courage to be shaken for a moment. An advantageous peace seemed shortly after to terminate these
bloody conflicts, in 1571. Coligni appeared at court,
where he was loaded with caresses, in common with all the
rest of his party. Charles IX. ordered him to be paid a
hundred thousand francs as a reparation of the losses he
had sustained, and restored to him his place in the council.
On all hands, however, he was exhorted to distrust these
perfidious caresses. A captain of the protestants, who was
retiring into the country, came to take leave of him: Coligni asked him the reason of so sudden a retreat: “It is,
”
said the soldier, “because they shew us too many kindnesses here: I had rather escape with the fools, than perish
with such as are over-wise.
” A horrid conspiracy soon
broke out. One Friday the admiral coming to the Louvre,
was fired at by a musquet from a window, and dangerously
wounded in the right hand and in the left arm, by Maurevert, who had been employed by the duke de Guise, who
had proposed the scheme to Charles IX. The king of Navarre and the prince of Cond6 complained of this villainous
act. Charles IX. trained to the arts of dissimulation by his
mother, pretended to be extremely afflicted at the event,
ordered strict inquiry to be made after the author of it, and
called Coligni by the tender name of father. This was at
the very time when he was meditating the approaching
massacre of the protestants. The carnage began, as is well
known, the 24th of August, St. Bartholomew’s day, 1572.
The duke de Guise, under a strong escort, marched to the
house of the admiral. A crew of assassins, headed by one
Besme, a domestic of the house of Guise, entered sword
in hand, and found him sitting in an elbow-chair. “Young
man,
” said he to their leader in a calm and tranquil manner,
“thou shouldst have respected my gray hairs but, do
what thou wilt thou canst only shorten my life by a few
days.
” This miscreant, after having stabbed him in several places, threw him out at the window into the court-yard
of the house, where the duke of Guise stood waiting.
Coligni fell at the feet of his base and implacable enemy,
and said, according to some writers, as he was just expiring “If at least I had died by the hand of a gentleman, and not by that of a turnspit!
” Besme, having
trampled on the corpse, said to his companions: “A good
beginning! let us go and continue our work!
” His body
was exposed for three days to the fury of the populace,
and then hung up by the feet on the gallows of Montfaucon. Montmorenci, his cousin, had it taken down, in order
to bury it secretly in the chapel of the chateau de Chantilli. An Italian, having cut off the head of the admiral,
carried it to Catherine de Medicis; and this princess
caused it to be embalmed, and sent it to Rome. Coligni
was in the habit of keeping a journal, which, after his
death, was put into the hands of Charles IX. In this was
remarked a piece of advice which he gave that prince, to
take care of what he did in assigning the appanage, lest
by so doing he left them too great an authority. Catherine
caused this article to be read before the duke of Alei^on,
whpm she knew to be afflicted at the death of the admiral:
“There is your good friend!
” said she, “observe the advice he gives the king!
” “I cannot say,
” returned the
duke, “whether he was very fond of me; but 1 know that
such advice could have been given only by a man of strict
fidelity to his majesty, and zealous for the good of his
country.
” Charles IX. thought this journal worth being
printed; but the marshal de Retz prevailed on him to
throw it into the fire. We shall conclude this article with
the parallel drawn by the abbe“de Mably of the admiral de
Coligni, and of Francois de Lorraine, due de Guise.
” Coligni was the greatest general of his time; as courageous
as the duke of Guise, but less impetuous, because he had
always been less successful. He was fitter for forming
grand projects, and more prudent in the particulars of their
executioj. Guise, by a more brilliant courage, which
astonished his enemies, reduced conjunctures to the province of his genius, and thus rendered himself in some sort
master of them. Coligni obeyed them, but like a commander superior to them. In the same circumstances ordinary men would have observed only courage in the conduct of the one, and only prudence in that of the other,
though both of them had these two qualities, but variously
subordinated. Guise, more successful, had fewer opportunities for displaying the resources of his genius: his dexterous ambition, and, like that of Pompey, apparently
founded on the very interests of the princes it was endeavouring to ruin, while it pretended to serve them, was
supported on the authority of his name till it had acquired
strength enough to stand by itself. Coligni, less criminal,
though he appeared to be more so, openly, like Caesar,
declared war upon his prince and the whole kingdom of
France. Guise had the art of conquering, and of profiting
by the victory. Coligni lost four battles, and was always
the terror of his victors, whom he seemed to have vanquished. It is not easy to say what the former would have
been in the disasters that befell Coligni; but we may
boldly conjecture that the latter would have appeared still
greater, if fortune had favoured him as much. He was
seen carried in a litter, and we may add in the very jaws of
death, to order and conduct the longest and most difficult
marches, traversing France in the midst of his enemies,
rendering by his counsels the youthful courage of the
prince of Navarre more formidable, and training him to
those great qualities which were to make him a good king,
generous, popular, and capable of managing the affairs
of Europe, after having made him a hero, sagacious,
terrible, and clement in the conduct of war. The good
understanding he kept up between the French and the
Germans of his army, whom the interests of religion alone
were ineffectual to unite; the prudence with which he contrived to draw succours from England, where all was not
quiet; his art in giving a spur to the tardiness of the
princes of Germany, who, not having so much genius as
himself, were more apt to despair of saving the protestantsof France, and deferred to send auxiliaries, who were
no longer hastened in their march by the expectation of
plunder in a country already ravaged; are master-pieces of
his policy. Coligni was an honest man. Guise wore the
mask of a greater number of virtues; but all were infected
by his ambition. He had all the qualities that win the
heart of the multitude. Coligni, more collected in himself, was more esteemed by his enemies, and respected by
his own people. He was a lover of order and of his country. Ambition might bear him up, but it never first set
him in motion. Hearty alike in the cause of protestantism
and of his country, he was never able, by too great austerity, to make his doctrine tally with the duties of a subject. With the qualities of a hero, he was endowed with a
gentle soul. Had he been less of the great man, he would
have been a fanatic; he was an apostle and a zealot. His
life was first published in 1575, 8vo, and translated and
published in English in 1576, by Arthur Golding. There
is also a life by Courtilz, 1686, 12mo, and one in the
“Hommes Illustres de France.
”
, countess de la Suze, a French poetess, whose works have been printed with those of Pellison and others in 1695, and 1725 in 2 volumes 12mo, was the daughter
, countess de la Suze, a French
poetess, whose works have been printed with those of Pellison and others in 1695, and 1725 in 2 volumes 12mo, was
the daughter of Gaspar de Coligni, the third of that name,
marshal of France, and colonel-general of infantry. She
was very early married, in 1643, when she could not be
more than seventeen, to Thomas Hamilton, earl of Haddington, according to Moreri, but we find no mention of
this in the Scotch peerage. After his death she espoused
the count de la Suze, of an illustrious house in Champaigne.
But this second match proved unfortunate, owing to the
furious jealousy of the count her husband, whose severities
towards her made her abjure protestantism, and profess the
catholic faith, which occasioned queen Christina of Sweden
to say, “that she had changed her religion, that she might not
see her husband, neither in this world nor the next.
” Their
antipathy became so great that the countess at last disannulled the marriage; and to induce the count to accede
to it, she offered 25,000 crowns, which he accepted. She
then gave herself up to the study of poetry, and became
much admired by the geniuses of her time, who made her
the subject of their eulogiums. Her fort lay in the elegiac strain, and those works of hers which have come down
to us have at least a delicate turn of sentiment. Her other
poems are songs, madrigals, and odes. The wits of her
time gave her the majesty of Juno with Minerva’s wit and
Venus’s beauty in some verses, attributed to Bouhours:
but her character in other respects appears not to have
been of the most correct kind. She died at Paris, March
10, 1673.
but his endeavours being obstructed, he made a second attempt in 1635, which was also unsuccessful, and he was recalled by the king to Spain: in his voyage home he
, a Spanish Dominican of the sixteenth century, went as a missionary to Japan in 1621, but
his endeavours being obstructed, he made a second attempt in 1635, which was also unsuccessful, and he was
recalled by the king to Spain: in his voyage home he was
shipwrecked, and lost his life at Manilla in 1638, leaving
behind him many works of these the principal are, a
“Japonese Grammar and Dictionary in Latin
” “A continuation of Hyacinth Orfanels Hist. Ecclesiastica Japon.
”
“Dictionarium Linguae Sinensis, cum explicatione Latina
et Hispanica, charactere Sinensi et Latino.
”
, an engraver and print-seller of Antwerp, of the sixteenth century, is said to
, an engraver and print-seller of
Antwerp, of the sixteenth century, is said to have received
the first instructions in his art, in the place of his nativity;
after which he repaired to Italy to complete his studies.
He contributed not a little, by his assiduity, and the facility of his graver, to the numberless sets of prints of sacred
stones, huntings, landscapes, flowers, fish, &c. with which
the states of Germany and Flanders were at that time inundated. Many of these are apparently from his own designs, and others from Martin de Vos, Theodore Bernard,
P. Breughel, John Stradanus, Hans Bol, and other masters.
His style of engraving is at the same time masterly and
neat, and his knowledge of drawing appears to have been
considerable; but his prints partake of the defects of his
contemporaries, his masses of light and shade being too
much scattered, and too equally powerful. The following
are amongst his numerous performances. The “Life of
Christ in 36 small prints.
” “The twelve months, small
circles from H. Bol.
” “The women of Israel chanting
the psalm of praise, after the destruction of the Egyptians
in the Red Sea.
” This artist flourished according to Strutt
and Heinecken about 1530 1550. His son, Hans or John,
was an excellent draughtsman and engraver. He
studied some time in Rome, and afterwards settled in his
native place, Antwerp, where he assisted his father in most
of his great works; and afterwards published a prodigious
number of prints of his own, nowise inferior to those of
Adrian. The works attributed by some to one Herman
Coblent, are, by Heinecken, supposed to be by this master.
His prints, according to Strutt, are dated from 1555 to
1622, so that he must have lived to a great age. We shall
only notice the following amongst his numerous performances “The Life of St. Francis in 16 prints lengthways,
surrounded by grotesque borders.
” “Time and Truth,
” a
small upright print beautifully engraved, from J. Stradanus
“The Last Judgment,
” a large print, encompassed with
small stories of the life of Christ. M. Heinecken mentions
a print by an artist, who signs himself William Collaert,
and supposes him the son of John Collaert.
in 1524, was valet-de-chambre to Charles IX. Though a true catholic, he was taken for a protestant, and assassinated as such in the massacre of St. Bartholomew in 1572.
, born at Tours in Auvergne, in 1524, was valet-de-chambre to Charles IX. Though a true catholic, he was taken for a protestant, and assassinated as such in the massacre of St. Bartholomew in 1572. He translated and augmented the polygraphy and the cabalistic writing of Trithemius, Paris, 1561, in 4to, which a Prison, named Dominique de Hottinga," published under his own name, without making any mention either of Trithemius or of Collange, at Embden, 1620, 4to. Collange had also some skill in the mathematics and in cosmography, and left a great many learned manuscripts described in our authorities.
, secretary and reader to the duke of Orleans, was born at Paris in 1709, and
, secretary and reader to the duke
of Orleans, was born at Paris in 1709, and died in the same
city Nov. 2, 1783, at the age of 75. In his character were
united a singular disposition to gaiety, and an uncommon
degree of sensibility; the death of a beloved wife accelerated his own. Without affecting the qualities of
beneficence and humanity, he was humane and beneficent.
Having a propensity to the drama from his infancy, he
cultivated it with success. His “Partie-de-Chasse de
Henri IV.
” (from which our “Miller of Mansfield
” is taken) exhibits a very faithful picture of that good king.
His comedy of “Dupuis and Desronais,
” in the manner of
Terence, may perhaps be destitute of the vis cornica; but
the sentiments are just, the characters well supported, and
the situations pathetic. Another comedy, entitled “Truth
in wine, or the Disasters of Gallantry,
” has more of satire and broad humour. There are several more pieces of
his, in which he paints, with no less liveliness than truth,
the manners of his time; but his pencil is frequently as
licentious as those manners. His talent at song-writing
procured him the appellation of the Anacreon of the age,
but here too he was deficient in delicacy. His song on
the capture of Portmahon was the means of procuring him
a pension from the court of 600 livres, perhaps the first
favour of the kind ever bestowed. He was one of the last
survivers of a society of wits who met under the name of
the Caveau, and is in as much honourable remembrance
as the Kit- K at club in London. This assembly, says a journalist, was of as much consequence to literature as an academy. Colle frequently used to regret those good old
times, when this constellation of wits were wont to meet
together, as men of letters, free and independent. The
works of this writer are collected in 3 volumes, 12mo,
under the title of " Theatre de SocieteY' Colle* was a
cousin of the poet Regnard, whom he likewise resembled
in his originality of genius.
, a voluminous French divine, was a native of Ternay in Vendomois, doctor of divinity, and priest of the mission of St. Lazare. He was born Sept. 6, 1693,
, a voluminous French divine, was a
native of Ternay in Vendomois, doctor of divinity, and
priest of the mission of St. Lazare. He was born Sept. 6,
1693, and died at Paris Oct. 6, 1770, at the seminary des
Bons Enfans, where he resided. M. Collet published “A
System of Moral Theology,
” Is torn, which make 17 vols.
8vo, in Latin, because torn. 1, and torn. 13, are divided
each into two, 1744 et seqq. An abridgment of this work,
5 vols. 12mo a scholastic work in 2 vols. “Tr. des Dispenses,
” 3 vols. “Tr. des Saints Mysteres,
” 3 vols.; “Tr.
des Indulgences, et du Jubile,
” 2 vols. 12moj and some
books of devotion, which are very superficial; “Sermons,
”
2 vols. 12mo, an abridgment of Pontas, 2 vols. 4to, &c.
xcommunications,” 1689, 12mo; “Tr. de l'Usure,” 1690, 8vo; Notes on the custom of Bresse, 1698, fol. and several other works containing singular sentiments, more free
, a learned advocate of parliament of Dombes, was born February 15, 1643, at Chatilon-les-Dombes, where he died March 31, 1718, aged seventy-six. He left “Traité des Excommunications,
” 1689,
12mo; “Tr. de l'Usure,
” 1690, 8vo; Notes on the custom of Bresse, 1698, fol. and several other works containing singular sentiments, more free than his church permitted.
, one of the members of the French academy, was born at Paris in 1598, and died in the same city February 10, 1659, aged sixty-one, leaving
, one of the members of the
French academy, was born at Paris in 1598, and died in
the same city February 10, 1659, aged sixty-one, leaving
scarcely enough to bury him. Cardinal Richelieu appointed him one of the five authors whom he selected to
write for the theatre. Colletet alone composed “Cyminde,
”
and had a part in the two comedies, the “Blindman of
Smyrna,
” and the “Tuilleries.
” Reading the monologue
in this latter piece to the cardinal, he was so struck with
six bad lines in it, that he made him a present of 6uO
livres; saying at the same time, that this was only for the
six verses, which he found so beautiful, that the king was
not rich enough to recompense him for the rest. However, to shew his right as a patron, and at the same time
his judgment as a connoisseur, he insisted on the alteration of one word for another. Colletet refused to comply
with his criticism; and, not content with defending his
verse to the cardinal’s face, on returning home he wrote to
him on the subject. The cardinal had just read his letter,
when some courtiers came to compliment him on the success of the king’s arms, adding, that nothing could withstand his eminence!—“You are much mistaken,
” answered
he smiling; “for even at Paris I meet with persons who
withstand me.
” They asked who these insolent persons
could be? “It is Colletet,
” replied he; “for, after having
contended with me yesterday about a word, he will not
yet submit, as you may see here by this long letter he
has been writing to me.
” This obstinacy, however,
did not so far irritate the minister as to deprive the poet
of his patronage. Colletet had also other benefactors.
Harlay, archbishop of Paris, gave him a handsome reward
for his hymn on the immaculate conception; by sending
him an Apollo of solid silver. Colletet took for his second wife, Claudine his maid servant; and, in order to
justify his choice, published occasionally pieces of poetry
in her name; but, this little artifice being presently discovered, both the supposititious Sappho, and the inspirer
of her lays, became the objects of continual satire. This
marriage, in addition to two subsequent ones, to the losses
he suffered in the civil wars, and to his turn for dissipation, reduced him to the extreme of poverty. His works
appeared in 1653, in 12mo.
vine, was born at Stow Qui in Cambridgeshire, Sept. 23, 1650. His father Jeremy Collier was a divine and a considerable linguist; and some time master of the free-school
, an eminent English divine, was born at Stow Qui in Cambridgeshire, Sept. 23, 1650. His father Jeremy Collier was a divine and a considerable linguist; and some time master of the free-school at Ipswich, in Suffolk. He was educated under his father at Ipswich, whence he was sent to Cambridge, and admitted a poor scholar of Caius college under the tuition of John Ellys, in April 1669. He took the degree of B. A. in 1673, and that of M. A. in 1676; being ordained deacon the same year by Gunning, bishop of Ely, and priest the year after by Compton bishop of London. He officiated for some time at the countess dowager of Dorset’s at Knowle in Kent, whence he removed to a small rectory at Ampton near St. Edmund’s Bury in Suffolk, to which he was presented by James Calthorpe, esq. in 1679. After he had held this benefice six years, he resigned it, came to London in 1685, and was some little time after made lecturer of Gray’s Inn. But the revolution coming on, the public exercise of his function became impracticable.
Collier, however, was of too active a spirit to remain supine, and therefore began the attack upon the revolution: for his pamphlet
Collier, however, was of too active a spirit to remain
supine, and therefore began the attack upon the revolution:
for his pamphlet is said to have been the first written on
that side the question after the prince of Orange’s arrival,
with a piece entitled “The Desertion discussed in a letter
to a country gentleman, 1688,
” 4to. This was written in,
answer to a pamphlet of Dr. Gilbert Burnet, afterwards
bishop of Salisbury, called “An Enquiry into the present
State of Affairs, &c.
” wherein king James is treated as a
deserter from his crown; and it gave such offence, that,
after the government was settled, Collier was sent to Newgate, where he continued a close prisoner for some months,
but was at length discharged without being brought to a
trial. He afterwards published the following pieces: 1.
A translation of the 9th, 10th, llth, and 12th books of
Sleidan’s Commentaries, 1689, 4to. 2. “Vindiciae juris
regii, or remarks upon a paper entitled An Enquiry into
the measures of submission to the Supreme Authority,
”
Animadversions upon the modern explanation
of 2 Hen. VII. chap. i. or a king de facto,
” 1689, 4to. 4.
“A Caution against Inconsistency, or the connection between praying and swearing, in relation to the Civil Powers,
” A Dialogue concerning the
Times, between Philobelgus and Sempronius, 1690, 4to:
to the right honourable the lords, and to the gentlemen
convened at Westminster, Oct. 1690.
” This is a petition
for an inquiry into the birth of the prince of Wales, and
printed upon a half sheet. 6. “Dr. Sherlock’s Case of
Allegiance considered, with some remarks upon his Vindication,
” A brief essay concerning the
independency of Church Power,
”
Thus did Collier, by such ways and means as were in his power, continue to oppose with great vigour
Thus did Collier, by such ways and means as were in
his power, continue to oppose with great vigour and spirit
the revolution and all its abettors: and thus he became
obnoxious to the men in power, who only waited for an
occasion to seize him. That occasion at length came; for
information being given to the earl of Nottingham, then
secretary of state, that Collier, with one Newton, another
nonjuring clergyman, was gone to Romney marsh, with a
view of sending to, or receiving intelligence from the other
side of the water, messengers were sent to apprehend
them. They were brought to London, and, after a short
examination by the earl, committed to the Gate-house.
This was in the latter end of 1692, but as no evidence of
their being concerned in any such design could be found,
they were admitted to bail, and released. Newton, as far
as appears, availed himself of this but Collier refused to
remain upon bail, because he conceived that an acknowledgment of the jurisdiction of the court in which the bail
was taken, and consequently of the power from whence
the authority of the court was derived, and therefore surrendered in discharge of his bail before chief justice Holt,
and was committed to “the king’s-bench prison. He v/as
released again at the intercession of friends, in a very
few days; but still attempted to support his principles and
justify his conduct by the following pieces, of which, it is
said, there were only five copies printed: 8.
” The case
of giving Bail to a pretended authority examined, dated
from the King’s-bench, Nov. 23, 1692,“with a preface,
dated Dec. 1692; and, 9,
” A Letter to sir John Holt,“dated Nov. 30, 1692; and also, 10.
” A Reply to some
Remarks upon the case of giving bail, &c. dated April,
1693.“He wrote soon after this, 11.
” A Persuasive to
consideration, tendered to the Royalists, particularly those
of the Church of England,“1693, 4to. It was afterwards
reprinted in 8vo, together with his vindication of it, against
a piece entitled
” The Layman’s Apology.“He wrote
also, 12.
” Remarks upon the London Gazette, relating
to the Streights’ Fleet, and the Battle of Landen in Flanders," 1693, 4to.
We hear no more of Collier till 1696; and then we find him acting a very extraordinary part, in regard
We hear no more of Collier till 1696; and then we find
him acting a very extraordinary part, in regard to sir John
Friend and sir William Perkins, who were convicted of
being concerned in the assassination plot. Collier, with
Cook and Snatt, two clergymen of his own way of thinking, attended those unhappy persons at the place of their
execution, upon April 3; where Collier solemnly absolved
the former, as Cook did the latter, and all three joined in
the imposition of hands upon them both. This, as might
well be expected, was looked upon as an high insult on
the civil and ecclesiastical government; for which reason
there was a declaration, signed by the two archbishops
and the bishops of London, Durham, Winchester, Coven<try and Litchfield, Rochester, Hereford, Norwich, Peterborough, Gloucester, Chichester, and, St. Asaph, in which
they signified their abhorrence of this scandalous, irregular,
schismatic, and seditious proceeding. This “Declaration,
”
which may be seen in the Appendix to the third vol. of the
State Tracts in the time of king William, did not only
bring upon them ecclesiastical censure; they were prosecuted also in the secular courts, as enemies to the government. In consequence of this Cook and Snatt were committed to Newgate, but afterwards released without being
brought to a trial; but Collier having still his old scruple
about putting in bail, and absconding, was outlawed, and
so continued to the time of his death. He did not fail,
however, to have recourse to his pen as usual, in order to
justify his conduct upon this occasion; and therefore pubJished, 13. “A Defence of the Absolution given to sir William Perkins at the place of execution; with a farther vindication thereof, occasioned by a paper entitled, A Declaration of the sense of the archbishops and bishops, &c.
the first dated April 9, 1696, the other April 21, 1696;
”
to which is added, “A Postscript in relation to a paper
called An Answer to his Defence, &c. dated April 25.
”
Also, “A Reply to the Absolution of a Penitent according
to the directions of the church of England, &c.
” dated
May 20, 1696: and “An Answer to the Animadversions
on two pamphlets lately published by Mr. Collier, &c.
”
dated July 1, 1696, 4to.
When this affair was over, Collier employed himself in reviewing and finishing several miscellaneous pieces, which he published under
When this affair was over, Collier employed himself in
reviewing and finishing several miscellaneous pieces, which
he published under the title of “Essays upon several Moral Subjects.
” They consist of 3 vols. 8vo; the first of
which was printed in 1697, and its success encouraged the
author to publish a second in 1705, and a third in 1709.
These were written with such a mixture of learning and
wit, and in a style so easy and flowing, that notwithstanding the prejudice of party, which ran strong against him,
they were in general well received, and have passed through
many editions since. In 1698 he entered on his celebrated
attempt to reform the stage, by publishing his “Short
View of the immorality and profaneness of the English
Stage, together with the sense of antiquity upon this argument,
” 8vo. This engaged him in a controversy with
the wits; and Congreve and Vanbrugh, whom, with many
others, he had taken to task very severely, appeared openly
against him. The pieces he wrote in this conflict, besides
the first already mentioned, were, 2. “A Defence of the
Short View, being a reply to Mr. Congreve’s amendments,
&c. and to the vindication of the author of the Relapse,
”
A Second Defence of the Short View,
being a reply to a book entitled The ancient and modern
Stages surveyed, &c.
” Mr. Collier’s dissuasive
from the Play-house: in a letter to a person of quality,
occasioned by the late calamity of the tempest,
” A farther Vindication of the Short View, &c. in whjch
the objections of a late book, entitled A Defence of Plays,
are considered,
” The Defence of Piays
”
has Dr. Filmer for its author. In this controversy with the
stage, Collier exerted himself to the utmost advantage;
and shewed that a clergyman might have wit as well as
learning and reason on his side. It is remarkable, that his
labours here were attended with success, and actually produced repentance and amendment; for it is allowed on all
hands, that the decorum which has been for the most part
observed by the later writers of dramatic poetry, is entirely
owing to the animadversions of Collier. What Dryden
said upon this occasion in the preface to his Fables does
much credit to his candour and good sense. “I shall say
the less of Mr. Collier, because in many things he has
taxed me justly; and I have pleaded guilty to all thoughts
and expressions of mine which can be truly arraigned of
obscenity, profaneness, or immorality, and retract them.
If he be my enemy, let him triumph; if he be my friend, as
1 have given him no personal occasion to be otherwise, he
will be glad of my repentance. It becomes me not to draw
my pen in the defence of a bad cause, when I have so often
drawn it for a good one.
” If Congreve andVanbrugh had
taken the same method with Dryden, and made an ingenuous
confession of their faults, they would have retired with a
better grace than they did: for it is certain that, with all
the wit which they have shewn in their respective vindications, they make but a very indifferent figure. “Congreve
and Vanbrugh, says Dr. Johnson, attempted answers. Congreve, a very young man, elated with success, and impatient of censure, assumed an air of confidence and security. His chief artifice of controversy is to retort upon
his adversary his own words: he is very angry, and hoping
to conquer Collier with his own weapons, allows himself
in the use of every term of contumely and contempt: but
he has the sword without the arm of Scanderbeg; he has
his antagonist’s coarseness, but not his strength. Collier
replied; for contest was his delight: he was not to be
frighted from his purpose, or his prey. The cause of Congreve was not tenable: whatever glosses he might use for
the defence or palliation of single passages, the general tenour and tendency of his plays must always be condemned.
It is acknowledged, with universal conviction, that the perusal of his works will make no man better; and that their
Vol. X,
ultimate effect is to represent pleasure in alliance with vice,
and to relax those obligations by which life ought to be
regulated. The stage found other advocates, and the
dispute was protracted through ten years: but at last comedy grew more modest, and Collier lived to see the reward of his labour in the' reformation of the theatre.
”
f considerable industry, that of translating Moreri’s great “Historical, geographical, genealogical, and poetical Dictionary.” The two first volumes were printed in
The next thing Collier undertook was a work of considerable industry, that of translating Moreri’s great “Historical, geographical, genealogical, and poetical Dictionary.
” The two first volumes were printed in Supplement,
” in An Appendix,
” in An English translation of Antoninus’s Meditations,
&c. to which is added, the Mythological Picture of Cebes,
&c.
” In the reign of queen Anne, some overtures were
made to engage him to a compliance, and he was promised
preferment, if he would acknowledge and submit to the
government; but as he became a nonjuror upon a principle of conscience, he could not be prevailed upon to
listen to any terms. Afterwards he published, in 2 vols.
folio, “An Ecclesiastical History of Great Britain, chiefly
of England, from the first planting of Christianity, to the
end of the reign of Charles II. with a brief account of the
affairs of religion in Ireland, collected from the best ancient historians, councils, and records.
” The first volume,
which comes down to Henry Vie was published in 1708,
the second in 1714. This history, which contains, besides
a relation of facts, many curious discourses upon ecclesiastical and religious subjects, was censured by bishop
Burnet, bishop Nicolson, and doctor Kennet, afterwards
bishop of Peterborough; but was defended by Collier in
two pieces. The first was entitled “An Answer to some
exceptions in bishop Burnet’s third part of the History of
the Reformation, &c. against Mr. Collier’s Ecclesiastical History; together with a reply to some remarks in bishop Nicolson’s English Historical Library, &c. upon the same subject, 1715;
” the second, “Some Remarks on Dr. Kennet’s second and third Letters; wherein his misrepresenta-.
tions of Mr. Collier’s Ecclesiastical History are laid open,
and his calumnies disproved, 1717.
” Collier’s prejudices,
however, in favour of the popish establishment, aud against
the reformers, render it necessary to read this work with
much caution: on the other hand, we cannot but observe,
to Collier’s credit, an instance of his great impartiality in
the second volume of his history; which is, that in disculpating the presbyterians from the imputation of their being
consenting to the murder of Charles I. he has shewn, that
as they only had it in their power to protest, so they did
protest against that bloody act, both before and after it was
committed.
kes, who had himself been consecrated suffragan of Thetford by the deprived bishops of Norwich, Ely, and Peterborough, Feb. 23, 1694. As he grew in years, his health
In 17 13, Collier, as is confidently related, was consecrated a bishop by Dr. George Hickes, who had himself
been consecrated suffragan of Thetford by the deprived
bishops of Norwich, Ely, and Peterborough, Feb. 23, 1694.
As he grew in years, his health became impaired by frequent
attacks of the stone, to which his sedentary life probably
contributed: so that he published nothing more but a volume of “Practical Discourses
” in upon God not the origin of Evil,
” in 1726. Besides what has been mentioned, he wrote some prefaces
to other men’s works; and published also an advertisement against bishop Burnet’s “History of his own Times:
”'
this was printed on a slip of paper, and dispersed in all
the coffee-houses in 1724, and is to be seen in the “Evening-post, No. 2254.
” He died of the stone, April 26, 1726,
aged seventy-six; an.d was interred three days after in the
church-yard of St. Pancras near London. Hs was a very
ingenious, learned, moral, and religious man* and though
stiff in his opinions, is aid to have had nothing stiff or
pedantic in his behaviour, but a great deal of life, spirit,
and innocent freedom. It ought never to be forgot, that
Collier was a man of strict principle, and great sincerity,
for to that he sacrificed all the most flattering prospects
that could have been presented to him, and died at an
advanced age in the profession and belief in which he had
lived. He will long be remembered as the reformer of the
stage, an attempt which he made, and in which he was
successful, single-handed, against a confederacy of dramatic talents the most brilliant that ever appeared on the
British stage. His reputation as a man of letters was not
confined to his own country: for the learned father Courbeville, who translated into French “The Hero of Balthazar Gratian,
” in his preface to that work, speaks in
high terms of his “Miscellaneous Essays;
” which, he
says, set him upon a level with Montaigne, St. Evremond,
La Bruyere, &c. The same person translated into French
his “Short View of the English Stage;
” where he speaks
of him again in strong expressions of admiration and
esteem.
, an eminent nonconformist divine, and a voluminous writer, was born at Boxstead, in Essex, in 1623,
, an eminent nonconformist divine,
and a voluminous writer, was born at Boxstead, in Essex,
in 1623, and educated at Emanuel college, Cambridge,
where he took his degrees, probably during the usurpation,
as we find him D. D. at the restoration. He had the living
of St. Stephen’s Norwich, from which he was ejected for
non-conformity in 1662. His epitaph says he discharged
the work of the ministry in that city for forty- four years,
which is impossible, unless he continued to preach as a
dissenter after his ejection. He was one of the commissioners at the Savoy conference in the reign of Charles II.
He particularly excelled as a textuary and critic. He was
a man of various learning, and much esteemed for his
great industry, humanity, and exemplary life. He wrote
many books of controversy and practical divinity, the most
singular of which is his “Weaver’s Pocket-book, or Weaving spiritualized,
” 8vo. This book was particularly adapted
to the place of his residence, which had been long famous
for the manufacture of silks. Granger remarks that Mr.
Boyle, in his “Occasional Reflections on several subjects,
”
published in very popular method of
conveying religious sentiments, although it is apt to degenerate into vulgar familiarity; but we know not if the
practice may not be traced to bishop Hall, who published
his
” Occasional Meditations“in 1633. Calamy has given
a very long list of Dr. Collings’s publications, to which we
refer. In Poole’s
” Annotations on the Bible" he wrote
those on the last six chapters of Isaiah, the whole of Jeremiah, Lamentations, the four Evangelists, the epistles to
the Corinthians, Galatians, Timothy and Philemon, and
the Revelations. He died at Norwich Jan. 17, 1690.
, a brave and excellent English admiral, the son of Cuthbert Collingwood,
, a brave and excellent English admiral, the son of Cuthbert Collingwood, of Newcastle upon Tyne, merchant (who died in 1775) and of Milcha, daughter and coheir of Reginald Dobson, of Barwess, in Westmoreland, esq. (who died in 1788) was born at Newcastle, Sept. 26, 1748. After being educated under the care of the rev. Mr. Moises, along with the present lord chancellor Eldon, he entered into the naval service in 1761, under the protection and patronage of his maternal uncle, capt. (afterwards admiral) Braithwaite, and with him he served for some years. In 1766 we find him a midshipman in the Gibraltar, and from 1767 to 1772, master’s mate in the Liverpool, when he was taken into the Lenox, under capt. (now admiral) Roddam, by whom he was recommended to vice-admiral Graves, and afterwards to vice-admiral sir Peter Parker. In Feb. 1774, he went in the Preston, under the command of viceadmiral Graves, to America, and the following year was promoted to the rank of fourth lieutenant in the Somerset, on the day of the battle at Bunker’s Hill, where he was sent with a party of seamen to supply the army with what was necessary in that line of service. The vice-admiral being recalled, and succeeded upon that station by vice-admiral Shuldham, sailed for England on the 1st of February, 1776. In the same year lieutenant Collingwood was sent to Jamaica in the Hornet sloop, and soon after the Lowestoffe came to the same station, of which lord Nelson was at that time second lieutenant, and with whom he had been before in habits of great friendship. His friend Nelson had entered the service some years later than himself, but was made lieutenant in the LowestorTe, captain Locker, in 1777. Here their friendship was renewed; and upon the arrival of vice-admiral sir Peter Parker to take the command upon that station, they found in him a common patron, who, while his country was receiving the benefit of his own services, was laying the foundation for those future benefits which were to be derived from such promising objects of patronage and protection: and here began that succession of fortune which seems to have continued to the last; when he, whom the subject of our present memoir had so often succeeded in the early stages of his promotion, resigned the command of his victorious fleet into the hands of a well-tried friend, whom he knew to be a fit successor in this last and triumphant stage of his glory, as he had been before in the earlier stages of his fortune. For it is deserving of remark, that whenever the one got a step in rank, the other succeeded to the station which his friend had left; first in the Lowestoffe, in which, npori the promotion of lieutenant Nelson into the admiral’s own ship, the Bristol, lieutenant Collingwood succeeded to the LowestofTe; and when the former was advanced in 1778, from the Badger to the rank of post captain in the Hinchinbrooke, the latter was made master and commander in the Badger; and again upon his promotion to a larger ship, capt. Collingwood was made post in the Hinchinbrooke.
of the climate, proved fatal to most of his ship’s company. In August 1780 he quitted this station, and in the following December was appointed to the command of the
In this ship capt. Collingwood was employed in the spring of 1780, upon an expedition to the Spanish main, which, from the unwholesomeness of the climate, proved fatal to most of his ship’s company. In August 1780 he quitted this station, and in the following December was appointed to the command of the Pelican of 21- gnns but on the 1st of August 1781, in the hurricane so fatal to the West India islands, she was wrecked upon the Morant Quay; but the captain and crew happily got on shore. He was next appointed to the command of the Sampson, of 64 guns, in which ship he served to the peace of 1783, when she was paid off, and he was appointed to the Mediator, and sent to the West Indies, upon which station he remained until the latter end of 1786. Upon his return to England, when the ship was paid off, he visited his native country, and remained there until 1790, when on the expected rupture with Spain, on account of the seizure of our ships at Nootka Sound, he was appointed to the Mermaid of 32 guns, under the command of admiral Cornish, in the West Indies; but the dispute with Spain being adjusted without hostilities, he once more returned to his native country, where in June 1791 he married Sarah, the eldest of the two daughters of John Erasmus Blackett, esq. of Newcastle, by whom he left issue two daughters.
led to the command of the Prince, rear-admiral Bowyer’s flag-ship, with whom he served in this ship, and afterwards in the Barfleur, until the engagement of June 1,
On the breaking out of the war with France in 1793, he was called to the command of the Prince, rear-admiral Bowyer’s flag-ship, with whom he served in this ship, and afterwards in the Barfleur, until the engagement of June 1, 1794. In this action he distinguished himself with great bravery, and the ship which he commanded is known to have had its full share in the glory of the day; though it has been the subject of conversation with the public, and was probably the source of some painful feelings at the moment in the captain’s own mind, that no notice was taken of his services upon this occasion, nor his name once mentioned in the official dispatches of lord Howe to the admiralty.
arfleur, captain Collingwood was appointed to the command of the Hector, on the 7th of August, 1794, and afterwards to the Excellent, in which he was employed in the
Rear-admiral Bowyer’s flag, in consequence of his honourable wound in this day’s action, no longer flying on
board the Barfleur, captain Collingwood was appointed to
the command of the Hector, on the 7th of August, 1794,
and afterwards to the Excellent, in which he was employed
in the Blockade of Toulon, and in this ship he had the honour to acquire fresh laurels in the brilliant victory off the
Cape of St. Vincent’s, on the 14th of February, 1797. In
this day’s most memorable engagement, the Excellent took
a distinguished part, and so well did Nelson know his value, that when the ship which captain Collingwood commanded was sent to reinforce this squadron, he exclaimed
with great joy and confidence in the talents and bravery of
her captain, “See here comes the Excellent, which is as
good as two added to our number.
” And the support
which he in particular this day received from this ship, he
gratefully acknowledged in the following laconic note of
thanks:
of the Excellent, under the flag of lord St. Vincent, till January 1799, when his ship was paid off: and on the 14th of February, in the same year, on the promotion
It did not fall to his lot to have any share in the subse-r quent battle of the Nile, nor had he the good fortune to be placed in a station where any further opportunity was afforded to display his talents during the remainder of the war. He continued in the command of the Excellent, under the flag of lord St. Vincent, till January 1799, when his ship was paid off: and on the 14th of February, in the same year, on the promotion of flag officers, he was raised to the rank of rear-admiral of the white; and on the 12th of May following, hoisted his flag on board the Triumph, one of the ships under the command of lord Bridport on the Channel station. In the month of June 1800 he shifted his flag to the Barfleur, on the same station; and in 1801 was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral of the red, in which ship, and upon the same service, he continued to the end of the war, without any opportunity of doing more than effectually blockading the enemy’s fleet in their own ports, while they were proudly vaunting of their preparations for invading us: a service not less important to the honour, the interest, and the security of the nation, than those more brilliant achievements which dazzle the public eye. On the re-commencement of hostilities, however, admiral Collingwood was again called into service, and on the promotion of admirals on the 23d of April, 1804, was made vice-admiral of the blue, and resumed his former station off Brest. The close blockade which admiral Cornwallis kept up requiring a constant succession of ships, the vice-admiral shifted his flag from ship to ship as occasion required, by which he was always upon his station in a ship fit for service, without the necessity of quitting his station, and returning to port for victualling or repairs. But from this station he was called in May 1805, to a more active service, having been detached with a reinforcement of ships to the blockading fleet at Ferrol And Cadiz. Perhaps it would be difficult to fix upon a period, or a part of the character of lord Collingwood, which called for powers of a more peculiar kind, o-r displayed his talents to more advantage, than the period and the service in which he was now employed. Left with only four ships of the line, to keep in nearly four tjmes the number, it seems almost impossible so to have divided his little force as to deceive the enemy, and effect the object of his service; but this he certainly accomplished. With two of his ships close in as usual to watch the motions of the enemy, and make signals to the other two, which were so disposed, and at a distance from one another, as to repeat those signals from one to the other, and again to other ships that were supposed to receive and answer them, he continued to delude the enemy, and led them to conclude that these were only part of a larger force that was not in sight, and thus he not only secured his own ships, but effected an important service to his country, by preventing the execution of any plan that the enemy might have had in contemplation.
On the return of lord Nelson in the month of September he resumed the command, and vice-admiral Collingwood was his second. Arrangements were now
On the return of lord Nelson in the month of September
he resumed the command, and vice-admiral Collingwood
was his second. Arrangements were now made, and such
a disposition of the force under his command as might draw
the combined fleets out, and bring them to action. In a
letter to a friend, dated the 3d of October, lord Nelson
tvrote that the enemy were still in port, and that something
rnust be done to bring them to battle. “In less than a
fortnight,
” he adds, “expect to hear from me, or of me,
for who can foresee the fate of battle?
”
n detached with four sail of the line to attend a convoy to a certain distance up the Mediterranean, and the rest of the fleet so disposed as to lead the enemy to believe
At length the opportunity offered. The plan that was
laid to Jure them out succeeded. Admiral Louis having
been detached with four sail of the line to attend a convoy
to a certain distance up the Mediterranean, and the rest of
the fleet so disposed as to lead the enemy to believe it to
be not so strong as it was, admiral Villeneuve was tempted
to venture out -with 33 ships under his command (18 French and 15 Spanish), in the hope of doing something to retrieve
the honour of rheir flag. On the 19th of October lord
Nelson received the joyful intelligence from the ships that
were left to watch their motions, that the combined fleet
had put to sea, and as they sailed with light westerly
winds, his lordship concluding their destination to be the
Mediterranean, made all sail for the Straits with the fleet
under his command, consisting of 27 ships, three of which
were sixty-fours. Here he learnt from capt. Blackwood
that they had not yet passed the Straits, and on the 21st,
at day-light, had the satisfaction to discover them six or
seven miles to the eastward, and immediately made the
signal for the fleet to bear up in two columns. It fell to
the lot of vice-admiral Collingwoocl, in the Royal Sovereign, to lead his column into action, and first to break
through the enemy’s line, which he did in a manner that
commanded the admiration of both fleets, and drew from
lord Nelson the enthusiastic expression, “Look at that
noble fellow! Observe the style in which he carries his
ship into action!
” while the vice-admiral, with equal justice to the spirit and valour of his friend, was enjoying the
proud honour of his situation, and saying to those about
him, “What would Nelson give to be in our situation!
”
place, that it began at twelve o'clock: at a quarter past one, lord Nelson received the fatal wound; and at three, P. M. many of the ships, having struck their colours,
Of this memorable engagement, which will occur again in our life of Nelson, we shall only notice in this place, that it began at twelve o'clock: at a quarter past one, lord Nelson received the fatal wound; and at three, P. M. many of the ships, having struck their colours, gave way. The British fleet was left with nineteen ships of the enemy, ass the trophies of their victory; two of them first rates, with three flag officers, of which the commander in chief (Villeneuve) was one. On the death of lord Nelson, the command of his conquering fleet, and the completion of the victory, devolved upon vice-admiral Collingwood, who, as he had so often done in the early part of his life, now for the last time succeeded him, in an arduous moment, and most difficult service. Succeeding high gales of wind endangered the fleet, and particularly threatened the destruction of the captured ships; but by the extraordinary exertions that were made for their preservation, four 74 gunships (three of them Spanish and one French) were saved and sent into Gibraltar. Of the remainder, nine were wrecked, three burnt, and three sunk. Two others were taken, but got into Cadiz in the gale. Four others which had got off to the southward were afterwards taken by the squadron under sir Richard Strachan. So that out of the thirty-three ships, of which the combined fleet consisted, there were only ten left, and many of these in such a shattered state, as to be little likely to be further serviceable.
merits that might be considered as more exclusive, it would be the pious gratitude of his feelings, and his confidence in God, that we should hold up as a discriminating
Were we disposed, in our esteem of this distinguished character, to pay a compliment to the vice-admiral’s merits that might be considered as more exclusive, it would be the pious gratitude of his feelings, and his confidence in God, that we should hold up as a discriminating feature. We have seldom found the man who can lay aside the pride of the conqueror, and ascribe his successes to God. This in a most eminent degree lord Collingwood did. Scarce was the battle over, when the arrangement was made for a day of thanksgiving throughout the fleet, to that Providence to whom he felt himself indebted for the brilliant success with which the day had terminated. So much to the honour of this illustrious and virtuous character is the general order that he issued on this occasion, that it ought to be recorded as one of the traits which must ever redound to his praise.
fleet with success, in giving them a complete victory over their enemies on the 21st of this month; and that all praise and thanksgiving may be offered up to the throne
"The Almighty God, whose arm is strength, having of his great mercy been pleased to crown the exertions of his majesty’s fleet with success, in giving them a complete victory over their enemies on the 21st of this month; and that all praise and thanksgiving may be offered up to the throne of grace, for the great benefit to our country and to mankind, 1 have thought proper that a day should be appointed of general humiliation before God, and thanksgiving for his merciful goodness, imploring forgiveness of sins, a continuation of his divine mercy, and his constant aid to us in the defence of our country’s liberties and laws, and without which the utmost efforts of man are nought; and direct therefore that be appointed for this holy purpose.
nk of vice-admiral of the red. On the same day his majesty was graciously pleased to confer upon him and his heirs male, the title of baron Collinwood, of Caklburne
On the 9th of November, 1805, when the rank of rearadmiral of the red was restored in the navy, he was advanced from the blue to the rank of vice-admiral of the red. On the same day his majesty was graciously pleased to confer upon him and his heirs male, the title of baron Collinwood, of Caklburne and Hethpoole, in the county of Northumberland: and the two houses of parliament, in addition to their vote of thanks, concurred in a grant of two thousand pounds a year for his own life, and the lives of his two succeeding male heirs, which upon finding that he had only two daughters, was afterwards changed into pensions upon them.
od was also confirmed in the command of the Mediterranean fleet, to which he succeeded by seniority, and in the opinion of lord Hood wanted only an opportunity to prove
Lord Collingwood was also confirmed in the command
of the Mediterranean fleet, to which he succeeded by seniority, and in the opinion of lord Hood wanted only an
opportunity to prove himself another Nelson. The bad
state of his health had required his return home, but he
remained on his station in hopes that the French fleet
would come out from Toulon. His last active service was
the direction of the preparations which ended in the destruction of two French ships of the line on their own coast
He had not seen any of his relatives for a considerable
period before his death, yet he appears to have been sensible that his illness would prove fatal. He even ordered
a quantity of lead on board at Minorca, for the purpose of
making a coffin for his conveyance to England. He died
off Minorca, March 7, 1810, onboard the Ville de Paris.
His death is supposed to have been occasioned by a large
stone in the passage to the bladder; and for some time
before his death he was incapable of taking any sustenance.
His body having been brought to England was interred.
May 11, in St. Paul’s cathedral, with great funeral solemnity. Lord Collingwood was a man of amiable temper and
manners, dignified as an officer and commander, yet without any pride; and social among his friends even to a
degree of playfulness. His mind was impressed by a
strong sense of religion, which he reverenced and enjoined
to those under him. He had no enemies but those of his
country, and while he cherished all the Old English prejudices against those, he displayed, in the most trying moments, a spirit of humanity which gained their affections.
Of this an instance occurred after the great battle of Trafalgar which must not be passed over superficially. In
clearing the captured ships of the prisoners, he found so
many wounded men, that, as he says in his dispatches, “to
alleviate. human misery as much as was in his power,
” he
seat to the marquis de Solano, governor-general of Andalusia, to offer him the wounded to the care of their country,
on receipts being given; a proposal which was received
with the greatest thankfulness, not only by the governor,
but by the whole country, which resounded with expressions of gratitude. Two French frigates were sent out to
receive them, with a proper officer to give receipts, bringing with them all the English who bad been wrecked in
several of the ships, and an offer from the marquis de Solano of the use of their hospitals for our wounded, pledging the honour of Spain for their being carefully attended.
r on the side of infidelity, was the son of Henry Collins, esq. a gentleman of considerable fortune; and born at Heston near Hounslow, in Middlesex, June 21, 1676. He
, an eminent writer on the side
of infidelity, was the son of Henry Collins, esq. a gentleman of considerable fortune; and born at Heston near
Hounslow, in Middlesex, June 21, 1676. He was educated in classical learning at Eton school, and removed
thence to King’s college in Cambridge, where he had for
his tutor Francis Hare, afterwards bishop of Chichester.
Upon leaving college he went to London, and was entered
a student in the Temple; but not relishing the study of
the law, he abandoned it, and applied himself to letters
in general. In 1700 he published a tract entitled “Several of the London Cases considered.
” He cultivated an
acquaintance and maintained a Correspondence with Locke
in 1703 and 1704; and that Locke had a great esteem for
him, appears from some letters to him published by Des
Maizeaux in his collection of “Several pieces of John Locke,
never before printed, or not extant in his works.
” Locke,
who died Oct. 28, 1704, left also a letter dated the 23d,
to be delivered to Collins after his decease, full of confidence and the warmest affection; which letter is to be
found in the collection above mentioned. It is plain from
these memorials, that Collins at that time appeared to
Locke to be an impartial and disinterested inquirer after
truth, and not, as he afterwards proved, disingenuous, artfuJ, and impious.
se of reason in propositions, the evidence whereof depends upon human testimony:” reprinted in 1709, and, as is the case in all his other writings, without his name.
In 1707 he published “An essay concerning the use of
reason in propositions, the evidence whereof depends upon
human testimony:
” reprinted in A letter to the
learned Mr. Henry Dodwell, containing some remarks on
a pretended demonstration of the immateriality and natural immortality of the soul, in Mr. Clarke’s answer to his
late epistolary discourse,
” &c. A reply to Mr. Clarke’s defence of his letter to Mr.
Dodwell with a postscript to Mr. Milles’s answer to Mr.
Dod well’s epistolary discourse,
” Reflections on Mr. Clarke’s second defence of his
letter to Mr. Dodwell,
” An
answer to Mr. Clarke’s third defence of his letter to Mr.
Dodwell,
”
came out a pamphlet, entitled, “Priestcraft in perfection; or, a detection of the fraud of inserting and continuing that clause, ‘ The church hath power to decree rites
Dec. 1709, came out a pamphlet, entitled, “Priestcraft in perfection; or, a detection of the fraud of inserting and continuing that clause, ‘ The church hath power
to decree rites and ceremonies, and authority in controversies of faith,’ in the twentieth article of the Articles of the
Church of England.
” And, Feb. the year following, another called “Reflections on a late pamphlet,entitled,
Priestcraft in perfection, &c.
” both written by our author.
The second and third editions of his “Priestcraft in perfection
” were printed, with corrections, in An historical and
critical essay on the 39 Articles of the Church of England:
wherein it is demonstrated, that this clause, ‘The Church,
&c.’ inserted in the 20th article, is not a part of the article, as they were established by act of parliament in the
13th of Elizabeth, or agreed on by the convocations of
1562 and 1571.
” This essay, however, was principally designed as an answer to “The vindication of the Church of
England from the aspersions of a late libel, entitled, Priestcraft in perfection, wherein the controverted clause of the
church’s power in the 20th article is shewn to be of equal
authority with all the rest of the articles, in 1710,
” and to
“An essay on the 39 Articles by Dr. Thomas Bennet,
”
published in two chief works,
” says Collins,
“which seem written by those champions who have been
supplied with materials from all quarters, and have taken
great pains themselves to put their materials into the most
artful light.
” In the preface he tells us, that he
undertook this work at the solicitations of a worthy minister of
the gospel, who knew that he had made some inquiries
into the “Modern Ecclesiastical History of England;
” and,
particularly, that he was preparing “An history of the
variations of the church of England and its clergy from the
reformation down to this time, with an answer to the
cavils of the papists, made on occasion of the said variations:
” but this work never appeared. The reader may
see the whole state of this controversy in Collier’s “Ecclesiastical History,
” where particular notice is taken of
our author.
es, in some remarks on the archbishop of Dublin’s (Dr. King) sermon, entitled, Divine predestination and foreknowledge consisting with the freedom of man’s will.” March
In 1710 he published “A vindication of the Divine Attributes, in some remarks on the archbishop of Dublin’s
(Dr. King) sermon, entitled, Divine predestination and
foreknowledge consisting with the freedom of man’s will.
”
March Discourse of Freethinking, occasioned by the rise and growth of a sect called Free-thinkers;
” which was attacked by several writers,
particularly by Hoadly, afterwards bishop of Winchester,
in some “Queries recommended to the authors of the late
discourse of Free-thinking,
” printed in his collection of
tracts in Remarks upon a late Discourse of Free-thinking, in a letter to F. H. D. D.
” This Phileleutherus Lipsiensis was the
learned Bentley; and the person to whom this performance
is addressed, Hare, afterwards bishop of Chichester. The
first part of these remarks gave birth to a pamphlet said to be
written by Hare, entitled, “The clergyman’s thanks to
Phileleutherus for his remarks on the late Discourse of Freethinking: in a letter to Dr. Bentley, 1713.
” The late
Mr. Cumberland, in his “Life of himself,
” informs us, that
when Collins had fallen into decay of circumstances,
which, however, we find no where else mentioned, Dr.
Bentley, suspecting he had written him out of credit by
his “Phileleutherus Lipsiensis,
” secretly contrived to administer to the necessities of his baffled opponent in a manner that did no less credit to his delicacy than his liberality. Of all this Dr. Bentley we believe was capable,
but it is certain that Collins lived and died in opulence.
Soon after the publication of this work, Collins made a
second trip to Holland; which was ascribed to the general
alarm caused by the “Discourse of Free-thinking,
” and
himself being discovered by his printer. This is taken
notice of by Hare: who, having observed that the least appearance of danger is able to damp in a moment all the
zeal of the free-thinkers, tells us, that “a bare inquiry
after the printer of their wicked book has frightened them,
and obliged the reputed author to take a second trip into
Holland; so great is his courage to defend upon the first
appearance of an opposition. And are not these rare
champions for free-thinking? Is not their book a demonstration that we are in possession of the liberty they pretend to plead for, which otherwise they durst ne'er have
writ? And that they would have been as mute as fishes,
had they not thought they could have opened with impunity? M Hare afterwards tells us, that
” the reputed author of free-thinking is, for all he ever heard, a sober man,
thanks to his natural aversion to intemperance; and that,“he observed,
” is more than can be said of some others of
the club:“that is, the club of free-thinkers, which were
supposed to meet and plan schemes in concert, for undermining the foundations of revealed religion. The
” Discourse of Free-thinking“was reprinted at the Hague, with
some considerable additions, in 1713, 12mo, though in
the title-page it is said to be printed at London. In this
edition the translations in several places are corrected from
Bentley’s remarks; and some references are made to those
remarks, and to Hare’s
” Clergyman’s thanks."
While this book was circulating in England, and all parties were exerting their zeal, either by writing or preaching
While this book was circulating in England, and all
parties were exerting their zeal, either by writing or
preaching against it, the author is said to have received
great civilities abroad. From Holland he went to Flanders, and intended to have visited Paris; but the death
of a near relation obliged him to return to London, where
he arrived Oct. 18, 1713, greatly disappointed in not
having seen France, Italy, &c. In 1715 he retired into
the county of Essex, and acted as a justice of the peace
and deputy-lieutenant for the same county, as he had done
before in the county of Middlesex and liberty of Westminster. The same year he published “A philosophical inquiry concerning Human Liberty: r ' which was reprinted
with some corrections in 1717. Dr. Samuel Clarke wrote
remarks upon this inquiry, which are subjoined to the
colJection of papers between him and Leibnitz; but Collins
did not publish any reply on this subject, because, as we
are told, though he did not think the doctor had the advantage orer him in the dispute, yet, as he had represented his opinions as dangerous in their consequences,
and improper to be insisted on, Collins affected to say that,
after such an insinuation, he could not proceed in the dispute upon equal terms: The inquiry was translated into
French by the rev. Mr. D. and printed in the first volume
of Des Maizeaux’s
” Recueilde diverses pieces sur la philosophic, la religion naturelle, &c. par M. Leibnitz, Clarke,
Newton, &c." published at Amsterdam 1720, 2 vols. 12mo.
In 1718 he was chosen treasurer for the county of Essex,
to the great joy, it is said, of several tradesmen and others,
who had large sums of money due to them from the said
county; but could not get it paid them, it having been
embezzled or spent by their former treasurer. We are
told that he supported the poorest of them with his own
private cash, and promised interest to others till it could
be raised to pay them: and that in 1722 all the debts were
by his integrity, care, and management discharged.
It has already been observed, that he published, in 1724, his “Historical and critical essay upon the 39 Articles, &c.” The same year he published
It has already been observed, that he published, in 1724,
his “Historical and critical essay upon the 39 Articles,
&c.
” The same year he published his famous book, called
“A discourse of the grounds and reasons of the Christian
religion,
” in two parts the first, containing some considerations on the quotations made from the Old in the New
Testament, and particularly on the prophecies cited from
the former, and said to be fulfilled in the latter. The second, containing an examination of the scheme advanced
by Whiston in his essay towards restoring the true text of
the Old Testament, and for vindicating the citations thence
made in the New Testament. To which is prefixed, “An
apology for free debate and liberty of writing.
” This discourse was immediately attacked by a great number of
books; of which Collins has given a complete list, at the
end of the preface to his “Scheme of literal Prophecy.
”
The most considerable were: 1. “A list of suppositions or
assertions in the late Discourse of the grounds, &c. which
are not therein supported by any real or authentic evidence; for which some such evidence is expected to he
produced. By William Whiston, M. A.
” The literal accomplishment of scripture -prophecies, being a full answer to a late Discourse of the
grounds, &c. By William Whiston.
” 3. “A defence of
Christianity from the prophecies of the Old Testament,
wherein are considered all the objections against this kind
of proof, advanced in a late Discourse of the grounds, &c.
”
By Edward Chandler, then bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, afterwards of Durham. 4. “A discourse of the
Connection of the Prophecies in the Old Testament, and
application of them to Christ.
” By Samuel Clarke, D. D.
rector of St. James’s, Westminster. This however was
not intended for a direct answer to Collins’s book, but as
a supplement, occasioned by it, to a proposition in Clarke’s
“Demonstration of the principles of natural and revealed
religion
” with which it has since been constantly printed.
5. “An essay upon the Truth of the Christian religion,
wherein its real foundation upon the Old Testament is
shewn, occasioned by the Discourse of the grounds,
” &c.
By Arthur Ashley Sykes. Collins gives it as his opinion,
that of all the writers against the “Grounds,
” &c. Sykes
alone has advanced a consistent scheme of things, which
he has proposed with great clearness, politeness, and
moderation. 6. “The use and intent of Prophecy in the
several ages of the church. In six discourses delivered at
the Temple church in 1724.
” By Thomas Sherlock, D. D.
This was not designed as an answer to the “Grounds,
”
&c. but only to throw light upon the argument from prophecy attacked by our author. The reader will find the
rest of the pieces written against the “Grounds,
” &c.
enumerated by Collins in the place referred to above;
among which are Sermons, London Journals, Woolston’s
Moderator between an infidel and an apostate, &c. amounting in number to no less than thirty-five, including those
already mentioned. Perhaps there seldom has been a.
book to which so many answers have been made in so short
a time, that is, within the small compass of two years.
a late book, entitled, A Discourse of the Grounds, &c.” It was printed at the Hague in 2 vols. 12mo, and reprinted at London with corrections in 1727, 8vo. In this work
In 1726 appeared his “Scheme of Literal Prophecy considered; in a view of the controversy occasioned by a late
book, entitled, A Discourse of the Grounds, &c.
” It was
printed at the Hague in 2 vols. 12mo, and reprinted at
London with corrections in 1727, 8vo. In this work he
mentions a dissertation he had written, but never published, against Whiston’s “Vindication of the Sibylline
oracles
” in which he endeavours to shew, that those
oracles were forged by the primitive Christians, who were
thence called Sibyllidts by the pagans. He also mentions
a ms discourse of his upon the miracles recorded in the
Old and New Testament. The “Scheme of Literal Prophecy 1 * had several answers made to it: the most considerable of which are, 1.
” A vindication of the defence
of Christianity, from the prophecies of the Old Testament.“By Edward Chandler, D. D.; with a letter from
the rev. Mr. Masson, concerning the religion of Macrobius,
and his testjfnony touching the slaughter of the infants at
Bethlehem, with a postscript upon Virgil’s fourth eclogue,
1728, in 2 vols. 8vo. 2.
” The necessity of Divine Revelation, and the truth of the Christian Revelation asserted,
in eight sermons. To which is prefixed a preface, with
some remarks on a late book entitled The Scheme of Literal Prophecy considered, &c. By John Rogers, D. D.“1727, 8vo. 3.
” A letter to the author of the London
Journal, April 1, 1727,“written by Dr. Arthur Ashley
Sykes. Collins replied to the two last pieces, in
” A Letter to Rogers, on occasion of his Eight Sermons, &c. to
which is added, a Letter printed in the London Journal,
April 1, 1727; with an answer to the same, 1727.“In
his
” Letter to Rogers“he observes, that the doctor had
invited him to martyrdom in these words:
” A confessor
or two would be a mighty ornament to his cause. If he
expects to convince us that he is in earnest, and believes
himself, he should not decline giving us this proof of his
sincerity. What will not abide this trial, we shall suspect
to have but a poor foundation.“These sentiments, Collins tells us, are in his opinion false, wicked, inhuman, irreligious, inconsistent with the peace pf society, and personally injurious to the author of the
” Scheme, &c.“He remarks, that it is a degree of virtue to speak what a
man thinks, though he may do it in such a way as to avoid
destruction of life and fortune, &c.
” He declares, that
the cause of liberty, which he defends, is “the cause of
virtue, learning, truth, God, religion, and Christianity;
that it is the political interest of all countries; that the
degree of it we enjoy in England is the strength, ornament, and glory of our own; that, if he can contribute to
the defence of so excellent a cause, he shall think he has
acted a good part in life: in short, it is a cause,
” says he
to Dr. Rogers, “in which, if your influence and interest
were equal to your inclination to procure martyrdom for
me, I would rather suffer, than in any cause whatsoever;
though I should be sorry that Christians should Le so weak
and inconsistent with themselves, as to be your instruments in taking my life from me.
”
His health began to decline several years before his death: and he was extremely afflicted with the stone, which at last put
His health began to decline several years before his
death: and he was extremely afflicted with the stone, which
at last put an end to his life, Dec. 13, 1729; he was interred in Oxford chapel. It is remarkable that notwithstanding the accusation of being an enemy to religion, he
declared, just before his last minutes, “That as he had
always endeavoured, to the best of his abilities, to serve
God, his king, and his country, so he was persuaded he
was going to that place which God had designed for them
that love him.
” Presently after, he said, that “the catholic religion is to love God, and to love man;
” and he
advised such as were about him to have a constant regard
to those principles. His library, which was very large and
curious, was sold by T. Ballard in 1730-1. The catalogue was drawn up by Dr. Sykes. We are told, that
“the corruption among Christians, and the persecuting
spirit of the clergy, had given him a prejudice against the
Christian religion; and at last induced him to think, that,
upon the foot on which it is at present, it is pernicious to
mankind.
” He has indeed given us himself an unequivocal
intimation, that he had actually renounced Christianity,
Thus, in answer to Rogers, who had supposed that it was
men’s lusts and passions, and not their reason, which
made them depart from the gospel, he acknowledges, that
<c it may be, and is undoubtedly, the case of many, who
reject the gospel, to be influenced therein by their vices
and immoralities. It would be very strange,“says he,
” if
Christianity, which teaches so much good morality, and
so justly condemns divers vices, to which men are prone,
was not rejected by some libertines on that account; as
the several pretended revelations, which are established
throughout the world, are by libertines on that very account also. But this cannot be the case of all who reject the gospel. Some of them who reject the gospel
lead as good lives as those who receive it. And I suppose
there is no difference to the advantage of Christians,
in point of morality, between them and the Jews, Mahometans, heathens, or others, who reject Christianity.“But we ought not to conclude this article without remarking, that whatever Mr. Collins’s character in private life,
he was, at the same time, a most unfair writer. He
seemed, with all his morality, to have very little conscience
in his quotations, adapting them, without scruple, to his
own purposes, however contrary they might be to the genuine meaning of the authors cited, or to the connection
in which the passages referred to stood. So many facts of
this kind were undeniably proved against him by his adversaries, that he must ever be recorded as a flagrant instance of literary disingenuity. Let these facts, which are
clearly proved by Leland, be compared with his dying declarations. In addition to the answerers of Collins, we
may mention dean Swift, in an excellent piece of irony,
entitled
” Mr. Collins’s Discourse of Freethinking, put
into plain English, by way of abstract, for the use of the
poor,“1713, reprinted in Mr. Nichols’s edition of his
Works, vol. X. The twelfth chapter also of the
” Memoirs of Martinus Scriblerus," in Pope’s Works, is an
inimitable ridicule on Collins’s arguments against Clarke,
to prove the soul to be only a quality.
e married Martha, the daughter of sir Francis Child, who was the year following lord mayor of London and by her he had two sons and two daughters. The elder of his sons
In July 1698, when he was just entered into his 23d year, he married Martha, the daughter of sir Francis Child, who was the year following lord mayor of London and by her he had two sons and two daughters. The elder of his sons died in his infancy. Anthony, the younger, was born Oct. 1701, and was a gentleman of great sweetness of temper, a fine understanding, and of good learning. He was educated at Bene't college in Cambridge, and died universally lamented by all that knew him, Dec. 20, 1723. The year after, Collins married a second wife, namely Elizabeth, the daughter of sir Walter Wrottesley, bart. but had no children by her. His daughters survived him, and were unmarried at his death.
, a laborious antiquary, whose name is familiar as the compiler of peerages and baronetages, was born in 1682. He was the son of William Collins,
, a laborious antiquary, whose
name is familiar as the compiler of peerages and baronetages, was born in 1682. He was the son of William Collins, esq. gentleman to queen Catherine in 1669, but, as
he himself informs us, the son of misfortune, his father
having run through more than 30,000l. He received, however, a liberal education, and from a very early age culti% T ated that branch of antiquities, to which he dedicated the
remainder of a laborious life. The first edition of his Peerage was published as early as 1708, and we have seen
another edition of 1715, 4 vols. 8vo. It afterwards by various
additions, and under other editors, was extended to seven
volumes, and with a supplement to nine. The last and
most improved of all was published in 1812, under the
care of sir Egerton Brydges, whose attention to the errors
of the preceding editions cannot be too highly praised,
and the additional articles more immediately from his pen
are marked by elegance of style and sentiment and a just
discrimination of character. Mr. Collins’s “Baronetage
”
was first published in The Life of Cecil, Lord Burleigh,
”
Life of Edward the Black Prince,
” Letters and Memorials of State, collected by
Sir Henry Sidney and others,
” Historical Collections of the Noble Families of Cavendish,
Holies, Vere, Harley, and Ogle,
”
, judge advocate and historian of the new settlement in South Wales, the son of gen.
, judge advocate and historian of the new settlement in South Wales, the son of gen. A. T. Collins, and of Harriet Frazer, of Pack, in the king’s county, Ireland, was born March 3, 1756, and received a liberal education at the grammar-school of Exeter, where his father then resided. In 1770 he was appointed lieutenant in the marines; and, in 1772, was with the late admiral M'Bride, in the Southampton frigate, when the unfortunate Matilda, queen of Denmark, was rescued from the dangers that awaited her by the energy of the British government, and conveyed to a place of safety in the king her brother’s Hanoverian dominions. On that occasion he commanded the guard that received her majesty, and had the honour of kissing her hand. In 1775, he was at the battle of Bunker’s-hill; in which the first battalion of marines, to which he belonged, so signally distinguished itself, having its commanding officer, the gallant major Pitcairne, and a great many officers and men, killed in storming the redoubt, besides a very large proportion of wounded. In 1777, he was adjutant of the Chatham division; and, in 1782, captain of marines on-board the Courageux, of 74 guns, commanded by the late lord Mulgrave, and participated in the partial action that took place with the enemy’s fleet, when lord Howe relieved Gibraltar. Reduced to half-pay at the peace of 1782, he resided at Rochester in Kent (having previously married an American lady, who survives him, but without issue); and on its being determined to found a colony, by sending convicts to Botany Bay, he was appointed judge advocate to the intended settlement, and in that capacity sailed with governor Philip in May 1787 (who also appointed him his secretary), which situation he filled with the greatest credit to himself and advantage to the colony, until his return to England in 1797. The History of the Settlement, which he soon after published, followed by a second volume, is a work abounding with information, highly interesting, and written with the utmost simplicity. The appointment of judge advocate, however, proved eventually injurious to his real interests. While absent, he had been passed over when it came to his turn to be put on full pay; nor was he permitted to return to England to reclaim his rank in the corps; nor could he ever obtain any effectual redress; but was afterwards compelled to come in as junior captain of the corps, though with his proper rank in the army, and died a captain instead of a colonel-commandant, his rank in the army being merely brevet. He had then the mortification of finding that, after ten years’ distinguished service in the infancy of a colony, and the sacrifice of every real comfort, his only reward had been the loss of many years’ rank, a vital injury to an officer. A remark which his wounded feelings wrung from him at the close of the second volume of his History of the Settlement, appears to have awakened the sympathy of those in power; and he was, almost immediately after its publication, offered the government of the projected settlement on Van Diemen’s land, which he accepted, and sailed once more for that quarter of the globe, where he founded his new colony; struggled with great difficulties, which he overcame; and, after remaining there eight years, was enjoying the flourishing state his exertions had produced, when he died suddenly, after a few days’ confinement from a slight cold, on, the 24rth of March, 1810.
, an eminent accomptant and mathematician, was the son of a nonconformist divine, and born
, an eminent accomptant and mathematician, was the son of a nonconformist divine, and born
at Wood Eaton near Oxford in March 1624. At sixteen
years of age he was put apprentice to a bookseller in Oxford; but soon left that trade, and was employed as clerk
under Mr. John Mar, one of the clerks of the kitchen to
prince Charles, afterwards Charles II. This Mar was eminent for his mathematical knowledge, and constructed those
excellent dials with which the gardens of Charles I. were
adorned: and under him Collins made no small progress in
the mathematics. The intestine troubles increasing, he
left that employment and went to sea, where he spent the
greatest part of seven years in an English merchantman,
which became a man of war in the Venetian service against
the Turks. Here having leisure, he applied himself to
merchants accompts, and some parts of the mathematics,
for which he had a natural turn; and on coming home, he
took to the profession of an accomptant, and composed
several useful treatises upon practical subjects. In 1652
he published a work in folio, entitled “An Introduction
to Merchants’ Accompts,
” which was reprinted in with an additional part, entitled
” Supplements to accomptantship and arithmetic.“A part of this work, relating to
interest, was reprinted in 1685, in a small 8vo volume In
1658 he published in 4to, a treatise called
” The Sector
on a Quadrant; containing the description and use of four
several quadrants, each accommodated for the making of
sun-dials, &c. with an appendix concerning reflected dialling, from a glass placed at any inclination.“In 1659,
4to, he published his
” Geometrical dialling;“and also
the same year, his
” Mariner’s plain Scale new plained.“In the Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, of
which he was now become a member, he fully explained
and demonstrated the- rule given by the Jesuit De Billy,
for
” finding the number of the Julian period for any year
assigned, the cycles of the sun and moon, with the Roman
indiction for the years being given.“To this he has
added some very neatly-contrived rules for the ready finding on what day of the week any day of the month falls for
ever; and other useful and necessary kalendar rules. In
the same Transactions he has a curious dissertation concerning the resolution of equations in numbers. In No.
69 for March 1671, he has given a most elegant construction of that chorographical problem, namely:
” The distances of three objects in the same plane, and the angles
made at a fourth place in that plane, by observing each
object, being given; to find the distances of those objects
from the place of observation?“In 1680 he published a
small treatise in 4to, entitled
” A Plea for the bringing in
of Irish cattle, and keeping out the fish caught by foreigners; together with an address to the members of parliament of the counties of Cornwall and Devon, about the
advancement of tin, fishery, and divers manufactures.“In
1682 he published in 4to,
” A discourse of Salt and
Fishery;“and in the Philosophical Transactions, No. 159,
for May 1684, is published a letter of his to Dr. JohnWallis,
oh some defects in algebra. Besides these productions of his
own, he was the chief promoter of many other valuable
publications in his time. It is to him that the world is indebted for the publication of Barrow’s
” Optical and geometrical lectures;“his abridgment of
” Archimedes’s works,“and of
” Apollonius’s Conies“Branker’s translation of
” Rhonius’s Algebra, with Pell’s additions“” Kersey’s
Algebra“Wallis’s History of Algebra
” “Strode of Combinations
” and many other excellent works, which were
procured by his unwearied solicitations.
ounts, to assist in the stating thereof. From this time his talents were in request in other places, and by other persons; by which he acquired, says Wood, some wealth
While Anthony earl of Shaftesbury was lord chancellor, he nominated Collins, in divers references concerning suits depending in chancery about intricate accounts, to assist in the stating thereof. From this time his talents were in request in other places, and by other persons; by which he acquired, says Wood, some wealth and much fame, and became accounted, in matters of that nature, the most useful and necessary person of his time; and in the latter part of his life, he was made accomptant to the royal fishery company. In 1682, after the act at Oxford was finished, he rode from thence to Malmesbury in Wiltshire, in order to view the ground to be cut for a river between the Isis and the Avon; but drinking too freely of cyder, when over-heated, he fell into a consumption, of which he died Nov. 10, 1683. About twenty-five years after his death, all his papers and most of his books came into the hands of the learned and ingenious William Jones, esq. fellow of the Royal Society, and father to the more celebrated sir Wm. Jones; among which were found manuscripts upon mathematical subjects of Briggs, Oughtred, Pell, Scarborough, Barrow, and Newton, with a multitude of letters received from, and copies of letters sent to, many learned persons, particularly Pell, Wallis, Barrow, Newton, James Gregory, Flamstead, Towniey, Baker, Barker, Branker, Bernard, Slusius, Leibnitz, Ischirphaus, father Bertet, and others. From these papers it is evident, that Collins held a constant correspondence for many years with all the eminent mathematicians of his time, and spared neither pains nor cost to procure what was requisite to promote real science. Many of the late discoveries in physical knowledge, if not actually made, were yet brought about by his endeavours. Thus, in 1666, he had under consideration the manner of dividing the meridian line on the true nautical chart; a problem of the utmost consequence in navigation: and some time after he engaged Mercator, Gregory, Barrow, Newton, and Wallis, severally, to explain and find an easy practical method of doing it; which excited Leibnitz, Halley, Bernoulli, and all who had capacity to think upon, such a subject, to give their solutions of it: and by this means the practice of that most useful proposition is reduced to the greatest simplicity imaginable. He employed some of the same persons upon the shortening and facilitating the method of computations by logarithms, till at last that whole affair was completed by Halley. It was Collins who engaged all that were able to make any advances in the sciences, in a strict inquiry into the several parts of learning, for which each had a peculiar talent; and assisted them by shewing where the defect was in any useful branch of knowledge; by pointing out the difficulties attending such an inquiry; by setting forth the advantages of completing that subject; and lastly, by keeping up the spirit of research and improvement.
improvements made in the mathematical science; the magazine, to which all the curious had recourse; and the common repository, where every part of useful knowledge
Collins was likewise the register of all the new improvements made in the mathematical science; the magazine,
to which all the curious had recourse; and the common
repository, where every part of useful knowledge was to
be found. It was upon this account that the learned styled
him “the English Mersenus.
” If some of his correspondents had not obliged him to conceal their communications,
there could have been no dispute about the priority of the
invention of a method of analysis, the honour of which evidently belongs to the great Newton. This appears undeniably from the papers printed in the “Commercium epistolicuni D. Joannis Collins & aliorum de analysi promota
jussu societatis regiae in lucem editum, 17 12,
” in 4to.
putable hatter in that city. In 1733 he was admitted scholar of Winchester college under Dr. Burton, and at nineteen was elected upon the foundation to Newcollege in
, an unfortunate but excellent
English poet, was born at Chichester, Dec. 25, about 1720,
the son of a reputable hatter in that city. In 1733 he was
admitted scholar of Winchester college under Dr. Burton,
and at nineteen was elected upon the foundation to Newcollege in Oxford. He was first upon the list; and, in
order to wait for a vacancy in that society, was admitted a
commoner of Queen’s college in the same university; but
no such vacancy occurring, his tutor, very sensible of his
desert, recommended him to the society of Magdalen; and
this recommendation, backed by an uncommon display of
genius and learning in the exercises performed on the occasion, procured him to be elected a demy of that college
in July 1741. During his residence in this place, which
was till he had taken a bachelor’s degree, he applied himself to poetry, and published an epistle to sir Thomas Hanmer on his edition of Shakspeare, and the “Persian,
” or, as
they have been since entitled, “Oriental Eclogues,
” which,
notwithstanding their merit, were not attended with any
great success; and it was objected to them, that though
the scenery and subjects are oriental, the style and colouring are purely European. Of the force of this objection,
Mr. Collins himself became sensible in the latter part of
his life. Yet their poetical merit is very great and Dr.
Langhorne has not scrupled to assert, “that in simplicity
of description and expression, in delicacy and softness of
numbers, and in natural and unaffected tenderness, they
are not to be equalled by any thing of the pastoral kind in
the English language.
”
About 1744 he suddenly left the university, and came to London, a literary adventurer, with many projects in
About 1744 he suddenly left the university, and came
to London, a literary adventurer, with many projects in
his head, and very little money in his pocket. He
designed many works, but either had not perseverance in himself, or the frequent calls of immediate necessity broke his
schemes, and suffered him to pursue no settled purpose.
Among other designs he published proposals for a “History of the Revival of Learning;
” and Dr. Johnson has
heard him speak with great kindness of Leo X. and with
keen resentment of his tasteless successor. But probably
not a page of the history was ever written. He also
planned several tragedies, but he only planned them. Yet
there were times when his poetical genius triumphed over
his indolence; and produced in 1746, his “Odes descriptive and allegorical.
” The success of this publication was
inferior to that of the Oriental Eclogues. Mr. Millar, the
bookseller, gave the author a handsome price, as poems
were then estimated, for the copy, but the sale of them
was not sufficient to pay the expence of printing. Mr.
Collins, justly offended at the bad taste of the public, as
soon as it was in his power, returned Mr Millar the copymoney, indemnified him for the loss he had sustained, and
consigned the unsold part of the impression to the flames.
Highly as Mr. Collins’s Odes deserved a superior fate, it is
not surprising that they were not popular at their first appearance. Allegorical and abstracted poetry is not suited
to the bulk of readers.
his time Dr. Johnson fell into his company, who tells us, that “the appearance of Collins was decent and manly; his knowledge considerable, his views extensive, his
About this time Dr. Johnson fell into his company, who
tells us, that “the appearance of Collins was decent and
manly; his knowledge considerable, his views extensive,
his conversation elegant, and his disposition cheerful. By
degrees,
” adds the doctor, “I gained his confidence; and
one day was admitted to him when he was immured by a
bailiff, that was prowling in the street. On this occasion
recourse was had to the booksellers, who, on the credit of
a translation of ‘ Aristotle’s Poetics,’ which
” he engaged to
write with a large commentary, advanced as much money
as enabled him to escape into the country. He shewed
me the guineas safe in his hand. Soon afterwards his uncle,
Mr. Martin, a lieutenant-colonel, left him about 2000l. a
sum which Collins could scarcely think exhaustible, and
which he did not live to exhaust. The guineas were then
repaid; and the translation neglected. But man is not
born for happiness: Collins, who, while he studied to live,
felt no evil but poverty, no sooner lived to study, than his
life was assailed by more dreadful calamities, disease and
insanity.“Dr. Johnson’s character of him, while it was distinctly
impressed upon that excellent writer’s memory, is here at
large inserted:
” Mr. Collins was a man of extensive literature, and of vigorous faculties. He was acquainted,
not only with the learned tongues, but with the Italian,
French, and Spanish languages. He had employed his
mind chiefly upon works of fiction, and subjects of fancy;
and by indulging some peculiar habits of thought, was
eminently delighted with those flights of imagination which
pass the bounds of nature, and to which the mind is reconciled only by a passive acquiescence in popular traditions. He loved fairies, genii, giants, and monsters;
he delighted to rove through the meanders of enchantment, to gaze on the magnificence of golden palaces, to
repose by the water-falls of Elysian gardens. This was,
however, the character rather of his inclination than his
genius; the grandeur of wildness, and the novelty of extravagance, were always desired by him, but were not
always attained. Yet as diligence is never wholly lost; if
his efforts sometimes caused harshness and obscurity, they
likewise produced in happier moments sublimity and splendour. This idea which he had formed of excellence, led
him to Oriental fictions and allegorical imagery; and,
perhaps, while he was intent upon description, he did not
sufficiently cultivate sentiment. His poems are the productions of a mind not deficient in fire, nor unfurnished
with knowledge either of books or life, but somewhat obstructed in its progress by deviation in quest of mistaken
beauties. His morals were pure, and his opinions pious:
in a long continuance of poverty, and long habits of dissipation, it cannot be expected that any character should
be exactly uniform. There is a degree of want by which
the freedom of agency is almost destroyed; and long association with fortuitous companions will at last relax the
strictness of truth, and abate the fervour of sincerity.
That this man, wise and virtuous as he was, passed always
linen tangled through the snares of life, it would be prejudice and temerity to affirm; but it may be said that at
least he preserved the source of action unpolluted, that
his principles were never shaken, that his distinctions of
right and wrong were never confounded, and that his faults
had nothing of malignity or design, but proceeded from
some unexpected pressure, or casual temptation. The
latter part of his life cannot be remembered but with pity
and sadness. He languished some years under that depression of mind which enchains the faculties without destroying them, and leaves reason the knowledge of right
without the power of pursuing it. These clouds which
he perceived gathering on his intellects, he endeavoured
to disperse by travel, and passed into France; but found
himself constrained to yield to his malady, and returned.
He was for some time confined in a house of lunatics, and
afterwards retired to the care of his sister in Chichester,
where death, in 1756, came to his relief. After his return
from France, the writer of this character paid him a visit
at Islington, where he was waiting for his- sister, whom
he had directed to meet him there was then nothing of
disorder discernible in his mind by any but himself; but
he had withdrawn from study, and travelled with no other
book than an English Testament, such as children carry
to the school: when his friend took it into his hand out
of curiosity, to see what companion a man of letters had
chosen: ‘ I have but one book,’ says Collins, ‘ but that
is the best.’ Such was the fate of Collins, with whom I
once delighted to converse, and whom I yet remember with
tenderness. He was visited at Chichester in his last illness
by his learned friends Dr. Warton and his brother; to whom
he spoke with disapprobation of his t Oriental Eclogues,‘
as not sufficiently expressive of Asiatic manners, and called
them his ’ Irish Eclogues.‘ He shewed them, at the
same time, an ode inscribed to Mr. John Hume, ’ On
the Superstitions of the Highlands;' which they thought
superior to his other works, but which no search has
yet found. His disorder was not alienation of mind, but
general laxity and feebleness, a deficiency rather of his
vital than intellectual powers. What he spoke wanted neither judgment nor spirit; but a few minutes exhausted him,
so that he was forced to rest upon the couch, till a short cessation restored his powers, and he was again able to talk with
his former vigour. The approaches of this dreadful malady
he began to feel soon after his uncle’s death; and with
the usual weakness of men so diseased, eagerly snatched
that temporary relief with which the table and the bottle
flatter and seduce. But his health continually declined,
and he grew more and more burthensome to himself.
“To what I have formerly said of his writings may bft
added, that his diction was often harsh, unskilfully laboured,
and injudiciously selected. He alVected the obsolete when
it was not worthy of revival; and he puts his words out of
the common order, seeming to think, with some later candidates for fame, that not to write prose is certainly to
write poetry. His lines commonly are of slow motion,
clogged and impeded with clusters of consonants. As
men are often esteemed who cannot be loved, so the poetry of Collins may sometimes extort praise when it gives
little pleasure.
”
have diftered, whose more favourable sentiments appear to have revived his reputation of late years and Mrs. Barbauld’s prefatory Essay to an elegant- edition of his
From this opinion of Collins’s genius many critics have
diftered, whose more favourable sentiments appear to have
revived his reputation of late years and Mrs. Barbauld’s
prefatory Essay to an elegant- edition of his works, published in 1797, has contributed not a little to the same
effect. It is necessary, however to add, that the Ode on
the “Superstitions of the Highlands,
” mentioned in Dr.
Johnson’s account as having been lost, has been recovered,
The manuscript, in Mr. Collins’s hand- writing, fell into
the hands of Dr. Alexander Carlyle, among the papers of
a friend of his and Mr. John Home’s, who died in 1754.
Soon after Dr. Carlyle found the poem,Jie shewed it to
Mr. Home, who told him that it had been addressed to him
by Mr. Collins, on his leaving London in the year 1749,
and that it was hastily composed and incorrect. This is
apparent from the ode itself. It is evidently the prima euro,
of the poem, as will easily be perceived from the alterations made in the manuscript, by the blotting out of many
lines and words, and the substitution of others. In particular, the greatest part of the twelfth stanza is modelled in
that manner. The poem, which is entitled “An Ode on
the Popular Superstitions of the Highlands of Scotland,
considered as the subject of Poetry,
” was first published in
the first volume of the “Transactions of the Royal Society
of Edinburgh,
” with the fifth stanza and part of the sixth,
which were lost, supplied by Mr. Mackenzie. Though
there are evident proofs that it was hastily composed, it
evinces, at the same time, the vigour of the author’s imagination, and the ready command he possessed of harmonious numbers. The construction of the stanza is different
from what Mr. Collins has used on any former occasion,
not perfectly pleasing, and too operose and formal. That
the poem is highly beautiful, every man of taste must,
strongly feel; but still there will probably be found per-,
sons who will give the preference to the “Ode upon the
Passions.
”
, was an ingenious botanist, whose family is of ancient standing in the north. Peter and James were the great grandsons of Peter Collinson, who lived
, was an ingenious botanist, whose family is of ancient standing in the north. Peter and James were the great grandsons of Peter Collinson, who lived on his paternal estate called Hugal-Hall, or Height of Hugal, near Windermere Lake, in the parish of Stavely, about ten miles from Kendal in Westmoreland. Peter, who vvus born Jan. 14, 1693-4, whilst a youth, discovered his attachment to natural history. He began early to make a collection of dried specimens of plants; had access to the best gardens at that time in the neighbourhood of London; and became early acquainted with the most eminent naturalists of his time; the doctors Derham, Woodward, Dale, Lloyd, and Sloane, were amongst his friends. Among the great variety of articles which form, that superb collection, now (by the wise disposition of sir Hans Sloane and the munificence of parliament) the British Museum, small was the number of those with whose history Collinson was not well acquainted, he being one of those few who visited sir Hans at all times familiarly; their inclinations and pursuits in respect to natural history being the same, a firm friendship had early been established between, them. Peter Collinson was elected F. R. S. Dec. 12, 1728 and perhaps was one of the most diligent and useful members, not only in supplying them with many curious observations, but in promoting and preserving a most extensive correspondence with learned and ingenious foreigners, in all countries, and on every useful subject. Besides his attention to natural history, he minuted every striking hint that occurred either in reading or conversation; and from this source he derived much information, as there were very few men of learning and ingenuity, who were not of his acquaintance at home; and most foreigners of eminence in natural history, or in arts and sciences, were recommended to his notice and friendship. His diligence and economy of time was such, that though he never appeared to be in a hurry, he maintained an extensive correspondence with great punctuality; acquainting the learned and ingenious in distant parts of the globe, with the discoveries and improvements in natural history in this country, and receiving the like information from the most eminent persons in almost every other. His correspondence with the ingenious Cadwallader Golden, esq, of NewYork, and the celebrated Dr. Franklin of Philadelphia, furnish instances of the benefit resulting from his attention to all improvements. The latter of these gentlemen communicated his first essays on electricity to Collinson, in a series of letters, which were then published, and have been reprinted in a late edition of the doctor’s works. Perhaps, at the present period, the account procured of the management of sheep in Spain, published in the Gentleman’s Magazine for May and June 1764, may not be considered among the least of the benefits accruing from his extensive and inquisitive correspondence. His conversation, cheerful and usefully entertaining, rendered his acquaintance much desired by those who had a relish for natural history, or were studious in cultivating rural improvements; and secured him the intimate friendship of some of the most eminent personages in this kingdom, as distinguished by their taste in planting and horticulture, as by their rank and dignity. He was the first who introduced the great variety of trees and shrubs, which are now the principal ornaments of every garden; and it was owing to his indefatigable industry, that so many persons of the first distinction are now enabled to behold groves transplanted from the Western continent flourishing so luxuriantly in their several domains, as if they were already become indigenous to Britain. He had some correspondents in almost every nation in Europe; some in Asia, and even at Pekin, who all transmitted to him the most valuable seeds they could collect, in return for the treasures of America. Linnæus, during his residence in England, contraded an intimate friendship with Mr. Collinson, which was reciprocally increased by a multitude of good offices, and continued to the last. Besides his attachment to natural history, he was very conversant in the antiquities of our own country, having been elected F. S. A. April 7, 1737; and he supplied the society with many curious articles of intelligence, and observations respecting both our own and other countries. In the midst of all these engagements, he was a mercer by trade, and lived at the Red Lion, in Gracechurch-street. His person was rather short than tall; he had a pleasing and social aspect; of a temper open and communicative, capable of feeling for distress, and ready to relieve and sympathize. Excepting some attacks of the gout, he enjoyed, in general, perfect health and great equality of spirits, and had arrived at his 75th year; when, being on a visit to lord Petre, for whom he had a singular regard, he was seized with a total suppression of urine, which, baffling every attempt to relieve it, proved fatal Aug. 11, 1768. Mr. Collinson left behind him many materials for the improvement of natural history; and the present refined taste of horticulture may in some respects be attributed to his industry and abilities. He married, in 1724, Mary, the daughter of Michael Russell, esq. of Mill Hill, with whom he lived very happily till her death, in 1753. He left issue a son, named Michael, who resided at Mill Hill, and died Aug. 11, 1795, whose son is still living; and a daughter, Mary, married to the late John Cator, esq. of Beckenham, in Kent. Both his children inherited much of the taste and amiable disposition of their father.
, a doctor of the Ambrosian college at Milan, and grand penitentiary of that diocese, who died in 1640, at a very
, a doctor of the Ambrosian college at Milan, and grand penitentiary of that diocese, who
died in 1640, at a very advanced age, made himself famous by a treatise “De Animabus Paganorum,
” published
in two volumes 4to at Milan, in 1622 and 1623. He
here examines into the final state in the world to come of
several illustrious pagans, and hazards bold and ingenious
conjectures on matters far beyond the reach of his intellect. He saves the Egyptian midwives, the queen of
Sheba, Nebuchadnezzar, &c. and does not despair of the
salvation of the seven sages of Greece, nor of that of Socrates; but condemns Pythagoras, Aristotle, and several
others though he acknowledges that they knew the true
God. This work, properly speaking, seems to be nothing more
than a vehicle for the display of the author’s erudition, of
which it doubtless contains a great deal. It is now ranked
among the curious and rare. He also wrote “Conclusiones theologies,
” De sanguine
Christi,
” full of profound disquisition and citations innumerable, Milan, de Animabus.
”
, an eminent dramatic author and manager, the son of Thomas Colman, esq. British resident at
, an eminent dramatic author and
manager, the son of Thomas Colman, esq. British resident
at the court of the grand duke of Tuscany at Pisa, whose
wife was a sister of the countess of Bath, was born at Florence about the year 1733, and placed at a very early age
in Westminster-school, where he soon distinguished himself by the rapidity of his attainments, and the dawning
splendour of his talents. He was elected to Christ Church
college, Oxford, in 1751, and took the degree of M. A. in
1758. During his progress at Westminster, and while at
college, he formed those literary connections with whom
he remained in friendship till they severally dropped off
the stage of life. Lloyd, Churchill, Bonnel Thornton,
Cowper, and other celebrated wits of that period, were
among the intimate associates of Mr. Colman, and gave a
lustre to his name, by noticing him in some of their compositions. Even so early as the publication of the “Rosciad,
” Churchill proposed Mr. Colman as a proper judge
to decide on the pretensions of the several candidates for
the chair of Roscius; and only complains that he may be
thought too juvenile for so important an award.
nd Bonnel Thornton, in publishing the “Connoisseur,” a periodical paper, which appeared once a week, and was continued from January 31, 1754, to September 30, 1756.
It was during his residence at Oxford that he engaged
with his friend Bonnel Thornton, in publishing the “Connoisseur,
” a periodical paper, which appeared once a
week, and was continued from January 31, 1754, to September 30, 1756. When the age of the writers of this
entertaining miscellany is considered, the wit and humour,
the spirit, the good sense, and shrewd observations on life
and manners, with which it abounds, will excite some degree of wonder, but will, at the same time, evidently point
out the extraordinary talents which were afterwards to be
more fully displayed in the “Jealous Wife
” and tfee
“Clandestine Marriage.
”
When he came to London, the recommendation of his
friends, or his choice, but probably the former, induced
him to fix upon the law for his profession, and he was received with great kindness by lord Bath, who seemed to
mark him for the object of his patronage: a circumstance
that gave rise to the suspicion that his lordship had a natural bias in favour of young Colman. He was entered of
the society of Lincoln’s-inn, and in due season called to
the bar. He attended there a very short time, though,
from the frequency of his attendance on the courts, we
must conclude that it was not for want of encouragement
that he abandoned the profession. It is reasonable to suppose that he felt more pleasure in attending to the muse
than to briefs and reports; and it will therefore excite no
surprise, that he took the earliest opportunity of relinquishing pursuits not congenial to his taste. “Apollo and
Littleton,
” says Wycherley, “seldom meet in the same
brain.
” At this period Lloyd addressed to him a very
pleasant poem on the importance of his profession, and
the seducements to which he was liable, on account of his
attachment to the sisters of Helicon. His first poetical
performance is a copy of verses addressed to his cousin
lord Pulteney, written in the year 1747, while he was yet
at Westminster, and published in the St. James’s Magazine, a work conducted by his unfortunate friend Robert
Lloyd; in conjunction with whom he wrote the best parodies of modern times, the “Odes to Oblivion and Obscurity.
” In Polly Honeycomb,
” was acted at Drury-lane with great success; and
next year he was one of three different candidates for public favour in the higher branch of the drama; viz. Mr.
Murphy, who exhibited the “Way to keep him;
” Mr.
Macklin, the “Married Libertine
” and Mr. Colman,
“The Jealous Wife.
” The former and latter of these
were successful, and Colman in a very high degree.
About the same time the newspaper entitled “The St.
James’s Chronicle
” was established; of which he became
a proprietor, and exerted the full force of his prosaic
talents to promote its interest, in a series of essays and
humourous sketches on occasional subjects. Among these
he opened a paper called “The Genius,
” which he published at irregular intervals as far as the fifteenth number.
These papers appear, upon the whole, to be superior to
the general merit of the Connoisseurs they haye rather
more solidity, and the humour is more chaste and classical,
His occasional contributions to the St. James’s Chronicle
were very numerous, and upon every topic of the day,
politics, manners, the drama, &c. A selection from them
appears in his prose works, published by himself in 1787.
’s Chronicle, he had likewise Mr. Thornton for a colleague, who was one of the original proprietors: and by their joint industry they drew the productions of many of
In the establishment of the St. James’s Chronicle, he
had likewise Mr. Thornton for a colleague, who was one
of the original proprietors: and by their joint industry they
drew the productions of many of the wits of the times to
this paper, which, as a depository of literary intelligence,
literary contests and anecdotes, and articles of wit and humour, soon eclipsed all its rivals. It appears that the principal departments were for some time filled by the following persons the papers entitled “The Genius,
” by Mr.
Colman “Smith’s Letters,
” by Peregrine Phillips, esq.
short essays of wit, by Bonnei Thornton, esq. longer essays
of wit, by ——— Waller, esq.; rebusses and letters, signed
“Nick Testy
” and “Alexander Grumble,
” ——— Forest;
letters signed “Oakly,
” Mr. Garrick.
In July 1764, lord Bath died, and left Mr. Colman a very comfortable annuity, and he now found
In July 1764, lord Bath died, and left Mr. Colman a very comfortable annuity, and he now found himself in circumstances fully sufficient to enable him to follow the bent of his genius. The first publication which he produced, after this event, was a translation of the comedies of Terence, in the execution of which he rescued that author from the hands of his former tasteless and ignorant translators.
The successor of lord Bath, general Pulteney, died in 1767; and Mr. Colman found himself also remembered in his will by a second
The successor of lord Bath, general Pulteney, died in 1767; and Mr. Colman found himself also remembered in his will by a second annuity, which confirmed the independency of his fortune. He seems, however, to have taken the first opportunity to engage in active life; as, about the year 1768, Mr. Beard, being incapable of bearing any longer the fatigues of a theatrical life, and wishing to retire from the management of Covent-garden theatre, disposed of his property in that house to Messrs. Colman, Harris, Powell, and Rutherford. These gentlemen carried on the management conjointly; but, in a short time, Mr. Colman appearing to aspire to a greater authority than the other patentees, excepting Mr. Powell, were disposed to grant, Mr. Colman, after a severe literary contest, which was published, sold his share, and retired. Soon after, Mr. Foote, then proprietor of the Haymarket theatre, having beeu induced to withdraw from the stage, disposed of his theatre to Mr. Colman for a handsome annuity, which he did not long enjoy. On his death, Mr. Colman obtained th*e license; and, from that period, conducted the theatre with great judgment and assiduity, occasionally supplying many dramas from his own fancy, as well as many pleasant translations from the French.
so, undoubtedly the elder, had either written or meditated a poetical work, most probably a tragedy; and that he had, with the knowledge of the family, communicated
While Mr. Colman was thus shewing his attention to the
theatre, he did not entirely neglect his classical studies.
He gave the public, in 1783, a new translation of “Horace’s Art of Poetry,
” accompanied with a commentary, in
which he produced a new system to explain that very difficult poem. In opposition to Dr. Hurd, he supposes,
“that one of the sons of Piso, undoubtedly the elder, had
either written or meditated a poetical work, most probably
a tragedy; and that he had, with the knowledge of the
family, communicated his piece or intention to Horace;
but Horace, either disapproving of the work, or doubting
of the poetical faculties of the elder Piso, or both, wished
to dissuade him from all thoughts of publication. With
this view he formed the design of writing this epistle, addressing it with a courtliness and delicacy perfectly agreeable to his acknowledged character, indifferently to the
whole family, the father and his two sons: Epistola ad Pisones de arte poetica.
” This hypothesis is supported with
much learning, ingenuity, and modesty; and the bishop
of Worcester, on its publication, said to Dr. Douglas, the
late bishop of Salisbury: “Give my compliments to Colman, and thank him for the handsome manner in which he
has treated me, and tell him, that 1 think he is right
” It
may be added, that the late Dr. Warton and Dr. Beattie
were of the same opinion.
Mr. Colman had a stroke of the palsy, which nearly deprived him of the use of one side of his body; and in a short time afterwards he gave evident signs of mental
Some time about the year 1790 Mr. Colman had a stroke
of the palsy, which nearly deprived him of the use of one
side of his body; and in a short time afterwards he gave
evident signs of mental derangement; in consequence of
which, he was placed under proper management at Paddington, and the conduct of the theatre was vested in
his son. He died the 14th of August 1794. Mr. Colman,
as a scholar, holds a very respectable rank, as may be seen
by his translations of Horace’s Art of Poetry, and of the
comedies of Terence; and his manners were as pleasing as
his talents were respectable. His various dramatic pieces
have been published in 4 vols. 8vo.
The year after his death appeared a pamphlet, entitled
“Some Particulars of the Life of the late George Colman,
esq. written by himself, and delivered by him to Richard
Jackson, esq. one of his executors, for publication after
his decease.
” The object of this pamphlet was to contradict two reports which had long been current. The one,
that by his literary pursuits and dramatic compositions, he
lost the favour and affection of the earl of Bath; the other,
that by his purchase of a fourth of the patent of Coventgarden theatre, he knowingly and voluntarily forfeited the
intended bequest of a certain estate under the will of general Pulteney. In opposition to these reports, he proves
very clearly that he did not lose the favour of the earl of
Bath, and that general Pulteney, while he did not openly
resist his becoming a manager of the theatre, but rather
consented to it, changed his intentions towards him, and
left him, in lieu of the estate, an annuity of four hundred
pounds. The general appears, however, to have considered the family as disgraced by Mr. Colman’s becoming
a manager, for the latter is obliged to remind him of gentlemen who had been managers, of sir William Davenant,
sir Richard Steele, sir John Vanburgh, and Mr. Congreve.
, in Latin Angelus Colotius, an elegant Italian scholar, descended of an ancient and noble family, was born at Jesi, in 1467. He obtained in his
, in Latin Angelus Colotius, an elegant Italian scholar, descended of an ancient and noble family, was born at Jesi, in 1467. He obtained in his youth the honour of knighthood, which was conferred upon him by the hands of Andreas Palaeologus Despota, when, then a refugee at Rome, he was recognized as the legitimate heir to the imperial diadem of Constantinople. Colocci was a disciple of Georgius Valla, under whom he made great progress in philosophy, but particularly in polite literature. For political reasons, which are detailed J>y Ubaldinus, in his life of this illustrious scholar, the family of Colocci were obliged, in the pontificate of Innocent VIII. to abandon the city of Rome where they had taken up their residence. Angelo, in consequence, repaired to Naples, where he became a member of the Pontana academy, under the assumed name of Angelus Colotius Bassus, and acquired an intimacy with the most eminent poets and wits of his time. Six years afterwards, Raving been permitted to return to his country, he divided his time betwixt his literary pursuits and the official duties entrusted to him by his countrymen, who sent him as ambassador to Alexander VI. in 1498. He then took up his residence at Rome, where his hause became an elegant and liberal resort for men of learning and genius, and where the academy of Rome, which after the death of Pomponius Laetus had fallen into decay, was again revived under his care. Here also his extensive gardens, which, in addition to the most captivating scenery resulting from a happy combination of nature and art, were adorned with a profusion of statues, inscriptions, and other elegant remains of classic antiquity, revived Uie magnificence and amenity of the celebrated gardens of Saliust, of which they were supposed to occupy the actual site. On such objects, and on the patronage of learning and learned men, he employed his riches. The senate of Rome, struck with his liberality, bestowed on him the title of patrician, which extended to his family; and he was held in the highest estimation by the popes Leo X. Clement VII. and Paul III. Leo, independently of 4000 crowns with which he rewarded him for some verses in his praise, made him his secretary, and gave him the reversion of the bishopric of Nocera in 1521, Colocci having at that time survived two wives. This gift was afterwards confirmed to him by Clement VII. who also appointed him governor of Ascoli. These favours, however, were insufficient to secure him when Rome was sacked in 1527. On that occasion, his house was burnt, his gardens pillaged, and he was obliged to pay a large sum for his life and liberty. He then went for some time to his country, and on coming back to Rome, his first care was to invite together the members of the academy who had been dispersed. In 1537 he took possession of the bishopric of Nocera, and died at Rome in 1549. His Latin and Italian poems were published in 1772, but our authority does not mention where or in what shape. Most of them had, however, previously appeared in his life by Ubaldinus, Rome, 1673, 8vo.
for two years at the court of James II. of England, who listened to his sermons with great pleasure, and, as it is said by the Romanists, with edification; hut, falling
, a famous Jesuit, born
at St. Symphorien, two leagues from Lyons, in 1641, acquired great reputation among his order by his extraordinary talents in the pulpit. He was preacher for two
years at the court of James II. of England, who listened to
his sermons with great pleasure, and, as it is said by the
Romanists, with edification; hut, falling under the suspicion, though not convicted, of being concerned in a conspiracy, he was banished England, and betook himself to
Parai, in the Charolois, where he died, Feb. 15, 1682. In
conjunction with Marie Alacoque, he recommended the
celebration of the solemnity of the heart of Jesus, and
composed an office for the occasion. The first inventor of
this rite, however, was Thomas Goodwin, president of
Magdalen college, Oxford, an Arminian, who excited great
notice in England, in the middle of the seventeenth century,
by his ascetical and theological writings. His book entitled
“Cor Christi in ccelis erga peccatores in terris,
” printed
in Moral
Reflections,
” and “Spiritual Letters.
”
mesius, a learned French protestant, was born at Rochelle in 1638, where his father was a physician, and where he was probably educated. His application to various reading
, or Colomesius, a learned French
protestant, was born at Rochelle in 1638, where his father
was a physician, and where he was probably educated.
His application to various reading must evidently have
been very extensive, and although he has no decided
claims to originality, his works ranked in his own day, and
some of them may still, as ably illustrating the history of
learning and learned men. He faithfully treasured what
he found in old, scarce, and almost unknown authors, and
knew how to render the reproduction of learned curiosities
both agreeable and useful. His great intimacy and high
regard for Vossius, induced him to visit England, where
Vossius was then canon of Windsor, and by his interest or
recommendation he was appointed librarian at Lambeth,
with a competent salary. This, however, he lost at the
revolution, when his patron, archbishop Bancroft, was deprived for not taking the oaths to the new government.
After this it is said that he fell into poverty, and died in
Jan. 1692; and was buried in St. Martin’s church-yard.
His principal works are, 1. “Gallia Orientalis,
” reprinted
at Hamburgh, Hispania &
Italia Orientalis,
” giving an account of the Spanish and
Italian Oriental scholars. 3. “Bibliotheque Choisie;
”
reprinted at Paris, Theologorum Presbyterianorum Icon,
” in which he shews his
attachment to episcopacy; and for which he was attacked
by Jurieu (who had not half his candour and impartiality)
in a book entitled “De P esprit d'Arnauld.
” 5. “Des
opuscules critiques & historiques,
” collected and published
in Melanges Historiques,
” &c.
7. “La vie du pere Sirmond,
” &c. His “Colomesiana,
”
make a volume of the collection of Anas.
f the cardinal Pompeio Colonna. He devoted himself from his youth to the pursuit of natural history, and particularly to that of plants, which he studied in the writings
, an eminent botanist, was born at Naples in 1567, the son of Jerome, who
was the natural son of the cardinal Pompeio Colonna. He
devoted himself from his youth to the pursuit of natural
history, and particularly to that of plants, which he studied
in the writings of the ancients; and, by indefatigable application, was enabled to correct the errata with which the
manuscripts of those authors abounded. The languages,
music, mathematics, drawing, painting, optics, the civil
and canon law, filled up the moments which he did not
bestow on botany, and the works he published in this last
science were considered as master-pieces previous to the
appearance of the labours of the latter botanists. He wrote,
1. “Plantarum aliquot ac piscium historia,
” Minus cognitarum rariorumque stirpium descriptio; itemque de aquatilibus,
aliisque nonnullis animalibus libellus,
” Rome, A Dissertation
on the Glossopetrae,
” in Latin, to be found with a work of
Augustine Sciila, on marine substances, Rome, 1647, 4to.
4. He was concerned in the American plants of Hernandez, Rome, 1651, fol. fig. 5. A Dissertation on the Porpura, in Latin; a piece much esteemed, but become
scarce, was reprinted at Kiel, 1675, 4to, with notes by
Daniel Major, a German physician. The first edition is of
1616, 4to.
e of 1467; the copies which pass for that edition, are of one or the other above mentioned editions; and the mistake has arisen from the last leaf, which contained the
, a Venetian dominican, who
died May 17, 1520, in his eightieth year, is chiefly
known by a scarce book, entitled “Poliphili Hypnerotomachia,
” Venice,
, a person ever memorable for his benefactions and charities, was the eldest son of William Colston, esq. an eminent
, a person ever memorable for his benefactions and charities, was the eldest son of William Colston, esq. an eminent Spanish merchant in Bristol, and born in that city Nov. 2, 1636. He was brought up to trade, and resided some time in Spain with his brothers, two of whom were inhumanly murdered there by assassins*. He inherited a handsome fortune from his parents, which received continual additions from the fortunes of his brethren; all of whom, though numerous, he survived. This family substance he increased immensely by trade; and having no near relations, he disposed qf a great part of it in acts of charity and beneficence. In 1691 he built upon his own ground, at the charge of about 2500l. St. Michael’shilL alms-houses in Bristol; and endowed them with lands, of the yearly rent of 282 J. 3s. 4</. The same year he gave houses and lands, without Temple-gate in that city, to the society of merchants for ever, towards the maintenance of six poor old decayed sailors, to the yearly value of 24l. In 1696 he purchased a piece of ground in Temple-street in the same city, and built at his own charge a school and dwelling-house for a master, to instruct forty boys, who are also to be clothed, instructed in writing, arithmetic, and the church-catechism. The estate given for this cbarity amounted to 80l. yearly, clear of all charges. In 1702 he gave 500l. towards rebuilding queen Elizabeth’s hospital on the College-green in Bristol; and for the clothing and educating of six boys there, appropriated an
Colston and his two brothers were in that aspersion. Upon which, two of
Colston and his two brothers were in that aspersion. Upon which, two of
amples of great and charitable bene- tradition but it is more certain, that
amples of great and charitable bene- tradition but it is more certain, that
s great benefaction of the hospital of St. Augustine in Bristol, consisting of a master, two ushers, and one hundred boys; for the maintenance of which boys, he gave
reply, that if it pleased God to bring by bandittis or bravoes. estate of 60l. a year, clear of charges, besides lOl. for placing out the boys apprentices. In 1708 he settled his great benefaction of the hospital of St. Augustine in Bristol, consisting of a master, two ushers, and one hundred boys; for the maintenance of which boys, he gave an estate of 138l. 155. 6fd. a year. The charge of first setting up this hospital, and making it convenient for the purpose, amounted, it is said, to about 11,000l. He gave also 6l. yearly to the minister of All- Saints in Bristol, for reading prayers every Monday and Tuesday morning throughout the year, and I/, a year to the clerk and sexton: also 6l. a year for ever, for a monthly sermon and prayers to the prisoners in Newgate there; and 20l. yearly for ever to the clergy beneficed in that city, for preaching fourteen sermons in the time of Lent, on subjects appointed by himself. The subjects are these the Lent fast against atheism and infidelity the catholic church the excellence of the church of England the powers of the church baptism confirmation confession and absolution the errors of the church of Rome; enthusiasm and superstition restitution frequenting the divine service frequent communion the passion of our blessed Saviour. He bestowed, lastly, upwards of 2000l. in occasional charities and benefactions to churches and charity-schools, all within the city of Bristol. Beyond that city his benefactions were equally liberal. He gave 6000l. for the augmentation of sixty small livings, on the following terms: Any living that was entitled to queen Anne’s bounty might have this too, on condition that every parish, which did receive this, should be obliged to raise 100l. to be added to the lOOl. raised by Colston: and many livings have had the grant of this bounty. He gave to St. Bartholomew’s hospital in London 2000l. with which was purchased an estate of 100l. a year, which is settled on that hospital and he left to the same, by will, 500l. To Christ’s hospital, at several times, 1000l. and 1000l. more by will. To the hospitals of St. Thomas and Bethlehem 500l. each. To the workhouse without Bishopsgate, 2001. To the society for propagating the gospel in foreign parts, 300l. He built an almshouse for six poor people at Shene in Surry, and left very handsome legacies to Mortlake in the same county, where he died: viz. 45l. yearly, to be continued for twelve years after his death, for clothing and educating twelve boys and twelve girls in that place; and also 85l. he being so many years old, to eighty- five poor men and women there, to each 1l. to be distributed at the time of his decease. He gave lOO/. per annum, to be continued for twelve years after his death, and to be distributed by the direction of his executors: either to place out every year ten boys apprentices, or to be given towards the setting up ten young tradesmen, to each 10l. He gave likewise to eighteen charity-schools in several parts of England, and to be continued to them for twelve years after his death, to each school yearly 5l. Finally, he gave towards building a church at Manchester in Lancashire 20l. and towards the building of a church at Tiverton in Devonshire 50l.
Besides these known and public benefactions, he gave away every year large sums in private
Besides these known and public benefactions, he gave away every year large sums in private charities, for many years together; and the preacher of his funeral sermon informs us, that these did not fall much short of his public. In all his charities, Colston seems to have possessed no small share of judgment; for, among other instances of it, he never gave any thing to common beggars, but he always ordered, that poor house-keepers, sick and decayed persons, should be sought out as the fittest objects of his charity. We must not forget to observe, that though charity was this gentleman’s shining virtue, yet he possessed other virtues in an eminent degree. He was a person of great temperance, meekness, evenness of temper, patience, and mortification. He always looked cheerful and pleasant, was of a peaceable and quiet disposition, and remarkably circumspect in all his actions. Some years before his decease, he retired from business, and came and Jived at London, and at Mortlake in Surry, where he had a country seat. Here he died Oct. 11, 1721, almost 85; and was buried in the church of All-saints, Bristol, where a monument is erected to his memory, on which are enumerated his public charities, mentioned in this article. His funeral sermon was preached by Dr. Harcourt, and printed at London the same year.
, an ancient Italian poet and philosopher, was born at Stignano in Pescia, in 1330, His father,
, an ancient Italian poet and philosopher, was born at Stignano in Pescia, in 1330, His father, who was in the army, being involved in the troubles of his country, was obliged to retire to Bologna, where Coluccio was educated, or rather where he taught himself for some time without % master. It appears indeed from a letter which he wrote to Bernardo cli Moglo, that he did not apply himself to the cultivation of polite literature till he was arrived at man’s estate, and that it was then he went to Bologna? and attended the public lectures of the father of the above Bernardo. By his own father’s request, he afterwards studied law, but on his death quitted that profession for eloquence and poetry. It is not stated when he left Bologna, nor when he was permitted to return to Florence; but in 1363, in his thirty-eighth year, we find him the colleague of Francis Bruin, as apostolical secretary to pope Urban V, and it is probable that he quitted this employment when Urban went to France. He quitted at the same time the ecclesiastical habit, and married a lady by whom he had ten children. His reputation for knowledge and eloquence procured him the greatest offers from popes, emperors, and kings; but his love for his native country made him prefer, to the most brilliant prospects, the office of chancellor of the republic of Florence, which was conferred on him in 1375, and which he filled very honourably for thirty years. The letters he wrote appeared so striking to John Galeas Visconti, then at war with the republic, that he declared one letter of Coluccio’s to be more mischievous to his cause than the efforts of a thousand Florentine knights.
In the midst of his more serious functions, he found leisure to cultivate poetry, and particularly to make a collection of ancient manuscripts, in
In the midst of his more serious functions, he found leisure to cultivate poetry, and particularly to make a collection of ancient manuscripts, in which he was so successful, that at his death his library consisted of eight hundred volumes, a princely collection before the invention of printing. His contemporaries speak of him in terms of the highest admiration, as a second Cicero and Virgil; but although modern critics cannot acquiesce in this character, his Letters, the only part of his works which are printed, evidently prove him a man of learning and research, and no inconsiderable contributor to the revival of letters. He died May 4, 1406; and his remains, after being decorated with a crown of laurel, were interred with extraordinary pomp in the church of St. Maria de Fiore.
m.“12.” Phyllidis querimonise.“13.” Eclogae octo.“14.” Carmina ad Jacobum Allegrettum.“14.” Sonetti.“ And, lastly, various” Epistles.“Of these, except the Epistles, the
Coluccio was the author of the following works, ms copies of most of which are preserved in the Laurentian library 1 “De Fato et Fortuna.
” 2. “De saeculo et
religione.
” 3. “De nobilitate legum et medicinae.
” 4.
“Tractatus de Tyranno.
” 5. “Tractatus quod medici
eloquentiue studeant, et de verecundia an sit virtus aut
vitium.
” 6. De laboribus Herculis.“7.
” Historia de
casu hominis.“8.
” De arte dictandi.“9.
” Certamen
Fortunae.“10.
” Declamationes.“11.
” Invectiva in
Antonium Luscum.“12.
” Phyllidis querimonise.“13.
” Eclogae octo.“14.
” Carmina ad Jacobum Allegrettum.“14.
” Sonetti.“And, lastly, various
” Epistles.“Of these,
except the Epistles, the only article published is his treatise
” De nobilitate legurn,“&c. Venice, 1542. His
” Epistles" have appeared in two editions, the one by
Mehus, Florence, 1741, with a learned preface and notes
the other by Lami, in the same year but Mazzuchelli
remarks, that it is necessary to have both collections, as
they do not contain the same epistles. Some of Coluccio’s
poems have appeared in various collections of Italian poetry.
, renowned in Scotch history as the founder of a monastery at Icolmkill, and the chief agent in converting the northern Picts, was a native
, renowned in Scotch history as the
founder of a monastery at Icolmkill, and the chief agent
in converting the northern Picts, was a native of Ireland,
where he was a priest and abbot, and is supposed to have
been born at Gartan, in the county of Tyrconnel, in 521.
From thence, about the year 565, he arrived in Scotland,
and received from Bridius, the son of Meilochon, the then
reigning king of the Picts, and his people, the island of
Hij, or Hy, one of the Western Isles, which was afterwards called from him Icolmkill, and became the famous
burial-place of the kings of Scotland. There he built a
monastery, of which he was the abbot, and which for several ages continued to be the chief seminary of North
Britain. Columba acquired here such influence, that neither king or people did any thing without his consent. Here
he died June 9, 597, and his body was buried on the
island; but, according to some Irish writers, was afterwards removed to Down in Ulster, and laid in the same
vault with the remains of St. Patrick and St. Bridgit. From
this monastery at iona, of which some remains may yet be
traced, and another, which he had before founded in Ireland, sprang many other monasteries, and a great many
eminent men; but such are the ravages of time and the
revolutions of society, that this island, which was once
“the luminary of the Caledonian regions, whence savage
clans and roving barbarians derived the benefits of knowledge, and the blessings of religion,
” had, when Dr,
Johnson visited it in no school for education, nor
temple for worship, only two inhabitants that could speak
English, and not one that could write or read.
”
n the sixth century, was a native of Ireland according to Jonas, who wrote his life, sir James Ware, and others; but Mackenzie maintains that he was a North Briton.
, another eminent missionary for the propagation of the Christian religion in the sixth century, was a native of Ireland according to Jonas, who wrote his life, sir James Ware, and others; but Mackenzie maintains that he was a North Briton. From either Scotland or. Ireland, however, he went into England, where he continued some time, and in 589 proceeded to France, and founded the monastery of Luxevil, near Besanon, which he governed during twenty years. In 598 we find him engaged in a controversy with pope Gregory concerning the proper time of keeping Easter, which was then a frequent object of dispute; but Columbanus at last submitted to the court of Rome. After so long residence in France, he was banished for censuring the immoralities of Theodoric and his queen. He then went to Switzerland, where he was kindly received by Theodebert, king of that country, and was successful in converting the pagans; but the Swiss army being defeated by the French, he was obliged to remove to Italy, where, under the protection of the king of the Lombards, he founded, in 613, the abbey of Bobio, near Naples. Over this monastery he presided but a short time, dying Nov. 21, 61S. Authors are not agreed as to the order of monks to which Columbanus belonged, but it is certain that his disciples conformed to the rules of the Benedictines. His works are printed in the Bibl. Patrum, and consist of monastic rules, sermons, poems, letters, &c.
, a Genoese, and frequently mentioned in history as the discoverer of America,
, a Genoese, and frequently mentioned in history as the discoverer of America, was born in 1442. Ferdinand his son, who wrote his life, would suggest to us, that he was descended from an ancient and considerable family; but it is generally believed that his father was a woolcomber, and that he himself was of the same trade, till, by having been at sea, he had acquired a taste for navigation. In his early years he applied himself much to the study of geometry and astronomy at Pavia, in order to understand cosmography: and learnt to draw, in order to describe lands, and set down cosmographical bodies, plains, or rounds. He went to sea at the age of fourteen: his first voyages were to those ports in the Mediterranean frequented by the Genoese; after which he took a voyage to Iceland; and proceeding still further north, advanced several degrees within the polar circle. After this, Columbus entered into the service of a famous sea-captain of his own name and family, who commanded a small squadron fitted out at his own expence; and by cruising against the Mahometans and Venetians, the rivals of his country in trade, had acquired both wealth and reputation. With him Columbus continued for several years, no less distinguished for his courage than his experience as a sailor. At length, in an obstinate engagement, off the coast of Portugal, with some Venetian caravals returning richly laden from the Low Countries, his ship took fire, together with one of the enemy’s ships to which it was first grappled. Columbus threw himself into the sea, laid hold of a floating oar, and by the support of it, and his dexterity in swimming, reached the shore, though above two leagues distant.
r of Bartholomew Perestrello, one of the captains employed by Prince Henry in his early navigations, and who had discovered and planted the islands of Porto Santo and
After this disaster he went to Lisbon, where he married a daughter of Bartholomew Perestrello, one of the captains employed by Prince Henry in his early navigations, and who had discovered and planted the islands of Porto Santo and Madeira, and by getting possession of his journals and charts, Columbus was seized with an irresistible desire of visiting unknown countries. He first made a voyage to Madeira; and continued during several years to trade with that island, the Canaries, Azores, the settlements in Guinea, and all the other places which the Portuguese had discovered on the continent of Africa. By these means he soon became one of the most skilful navigators in Europe. At this time the great object of discovery was a passage by sea to the East Indies, which was at last accomplished by the Portuguese, by doubling the Cape of Good Hope. The danger and tediousness of the passage, however, induced Columbus to consider whether a shorter and more direct passage to these regions might not be found out; and at length he became convinced that, by sailing across the Atlantic Ocean, directly towards the West, new countries, which probably formed a part of the vast continent of India, must infallibly be discovered. In 1474, he communicated his ideas on this subject to one Paul, a physician in Florence, a man eminent for his knowledge in cosmography, who suggested several facts in confirmation of the plan, and warmly encouraged Columbus to persevere in an undertaking so laudable, and which must redound so much to the honour of his country and the benefit of Europe. Columbus, fully satisfied of the truth of his system, was impatient to set out on a voyage of discovery, and to secure the patronage of some of the considerable powers of Europe, capable of undertaking such an enterprize. He applied first to the republic of Genoa; afterwards to the courts of Portugal, Spain, and England, successively, but met with a variety of mortifying interruptions. At last his project was so far countenanced by Ferdinand of Spain and queen Isabella, that our adventurer set sail with three small ships, the whole expence of which did not exceed 4000l. During his voyage he met with many difficulties from the mutinous and timid disposition of his men. He was the first who observed the variation of the compass, which threw the sailors into the utmost terror. For this phenomenon Columbus was obliged to invent a reason, which, though it did not satisfy himself, yet served to dispel their fears, or silence their murmurs. At last, however, the sailors lost all patience; and the admiral was obliged to promise so r lemnly, that in case land was not discovered in three days, he should return to Europe. That very night, however, the island of San Salvador was discovered, and the sailors were then as extravagant in the praise of Columbus as they had before been insolent in reviling and threatening him. They threw themselves at his feet, implored his pardon, and pronounced him to be a person inspired by heaven with more than human sagacity and fortitude, in order to accomplish a design so far beyond the ideas and conception of all former ages. Having visited several of the West India islands, and settled a colony in Hispaniola, he again set sail for Spain; and after escaping great dangers from violent tempests, arrived at the port of Palos on the 15th of March 1493.
y to the shore, where they received the admiral with royal honours. The court was then at Barcelona, and Columbus took care immediately to announce his arrival to the
As soon as Columbus’ s ship was discovered approaching, all the inhabitants of Palos ran eagerly to the shore, where they received the admiral with royal honours. The court was then at Barcelona, and Columbus took care immediately to announce his arrival to the king and queen, who were no less delighted than astonished with this unexpected event, and gave orders for conducting him into the city with all imaginable pomp receiving him clad in their royal robes, and seated on a throne under a magnificent canopy. Notwithstanding all this respect, however, Columbus was no longer regarded than he was successful. The colonists he afterwards carried over were to the last degree unreasonable and unmanageable; so that he was obliged to use some severities with them; and complaints, were made to the court of Spain against him for cruelty. On this, Francis de Bovadilla, a knight of Calatrava, was appointed to inquire into the conduct of Columbus; with orders, in case he found the charge of mal-administration, proved, to supersede him, and assume the office of governor of Hispaniola. The consequence of this was, that Columbus was sent to Spain in chains. From these, however, he was freed immediately on his arrival, and had an opportunity granted him of vindicating his innocence. He was, however, deprived of all power; and notwithstanding his great services, and the solemnity of the agreement between him and Ferdinand, Columbus never could obtain the fulfilment of any part of that treaty. At last, disgusted with the ingratitude of a monarch whom he had served with such fidelity and success, and exhausted with fatigues, he died May 29th, 1506.
Ferdinand, who had slighted his well-founded claims when living, bestowed upon him funeral honours, and confirmed to his children their hereditary rights. Columbus
Ferdinand, who had slighted his well-founded claims when living, bestowed upon him funeral honours, and confirmed to his children their hereditary rights. Columbus was buried in the cathedral at Seville, and on his tomb was engraven an epitaph, in memory of his renowned actions and discovery of a New World, which, in justice, ought to have been denominated Columbia, in order that the name might for ever excite the remembrance of the hero who, in spite of every obstacle, succeeded in realizing a. project, esteemed by his contemporaries as the chimera of a disturbed imagination.
f the earth,” a very curious sketch of the life of Columbus, an account of his discovery of America, and also a description of the inhabitants, particularly of the female
Justinianus, in his curious edition of the Polyglot Psalter, 1516, of which a beautiful copy is preserved in the
Cracherode collection, in the British Museum, has introduced, by way of commentary on Ps. xix. 4, “their words
are gone forth to the ends of the earth,
” a very curious
sketch of the life of Columbus, an account of his discovery
of America, and also a description of the inhabitants, particularly of the female native Americans. But before the
Header can completely allow the praise of original discovery to Columbus, it will be necessary to peruse with atour article of Martin Behem, where his claims are
powerfully controverted. Don Ferdinand Columbus, the
son of Christopher, and writer of his life, entered into the
ecclesiastical state; and founded a library, which he bequeathed to the church of Seville, to this day called the
Columbine Library. He died in 1560.
, brother of Christopher, acquired a reputation by the sea-charts and the spheres, which he made in a superior manner, considering
, brother of Christopher, acquired a reputation by the sea-charts and the spheres, which he made in a superior manner, considering the time in which he lived. He had passed from Italy to Portugal before his brother, whose tutor he had been in cosmography. Don Ferdinand Columbus, his nephew, says, that his uncle having embarked for London, was taken by a corsair, who carried him into an unknown country, where he was reduced to the extremity of distress, from which he delivered himself by making charts for navigation; and, having amassed a considerable sum of money, he went to England, presented to the king a map of the world in his own method, explained to him the plan his brother had formed of striking much farther forward on the ocean than had ever yet been done: the prince intreated him to invite over Christopher, promising to defray the whole expence of the expedition; but the latter had already entered into an engagement with the crown of Castile. Part of this story, and especially the proposal made by the king of England, seems totally without foundation: but it appears that Bartholomew had a share in the bounty bestowed on Christopher by the king of Castile; and in 1493 these two brothers, and Diego Columbus, who was the third, were ennobled. Don Bartholomew underwent with Christopher the fatigues and dangers inseparable from such long voyages as those in which they both engaged, and built the town of St. Domingo. He died in 1514, possessed of riches and honours.
g is known, except that he flourished under the Roman Emperor Claudius, about the year of Christ 42; and has left some books upon agriculture, and a “Treatise upon Trees.”
, a native
of Spain, was a Latin writer, of whom nothing is known,
except that he flourished under the Roman Emperor Claudius, about the year of Christ 42; and has left some books
upon agriculture, and a “Treatise upon Trees.
” These
works are curious and valuable, as well for their matter as
style, which latter is thought by some to be not very remote
from the Latin of the Augustan age. They have usually
been published with the “Scriptores de re rustica.
”
England, on his return from the Holy Land. About the year 1287 he compiled a chronicle in 36 books, and wrote several historical tracts in relation to England. His
, was a native of Messina in Sicily,
who followed Edward I. into England, on his return from
the Holy Land. About the year 1287 he compiled a chronicle in 36 books, and wrote several historical tracts in relation to England. His most curious work is, “The history of the siege of Troy,
” in Latin, Cologne
eded Zeno in the government of the Eastern empire, about the year 491. He wrote Caledonics, Persies, and Encomia; but none of his works now remain, except the “Rape
, a Greek poet, was a native of Lycopolis,
a city of Thebais, in Upper Egypt, of whose parentage or
education nothing is recorded; but we learn from Suidas
that he lived in the reign of Anastasius, who succeeded
Zeno in the government of the Eastern empire, about the
year 491. He wrote Caledonics, Persies, and Encomia;
but none of his works now remain, except the “Rape of
Helen,
” and that in a mutilated state. It is not, however,
destitute of imagery, and is adorned by a variety of striking
and expressive epithets, although we may infer from it,
that the true poetic spirit had then ceased to flourish. The
first edition of this work is that by Aldus, 8vo, without a
date, along with Quintus Calaber; and the last, if we
mistake not, was by Harles, 1776, 8vo, but the best is
said to be that of Lanness, Gr. & Lat. 1747, 8vo. The
Italians and French have good translations in their respective languages, and there are three in English; the
first by sir Edward Sherborne in 1701, valuable chiefly for
his learned notes; the second partly by Fawkes, and partly
by a nameless coadjutor, in 1780; and the third, inferior
to that of Fawkes, by an anonymous writer, was published
in 1786.
, a Scotch divine and poet, was born near St. Andrew’s in Fifeshire, 1620, and educated
, a Scotch divine and poet, was
born near St. Andrew’s in Fifeshire, 1620, and educated
in the university of Edinburgh, where he took his degree
of D. D. and was settled minister at Dysart. In 1662 he
complied with the act of uniformity, and was appointed
principal of the university of Edinburgh, in the room of
Dr. Leighton, promoted to the see of Dumblane. He
wrote several controversial tracts, most of which are now
forgotten; but that which particularly recommends him to
the notice of the public, is a humorous poem entitled
“Scotch Hudibras,
” written in the manner of Butler.
This book gave great offence to the presbyterians but
still, although little known in England, is well esteemed
in Scotland. He died at Edinburgh 1676, aged 58.
This account, we know not on what authority, appeared in the last edition of this Dictionary, and we suspect is erroneous, unless there were two Colwils, or Colvils,
This account, we know not on what authority, appeared
in the last edition of this Dictionary, and we suspect is
erroneous, unless there were two Colwils, or Colvils, who
both wrote in imitation of Butler. In 1681 one Samuel
Colvil published, at London, “The mock poem, or the
Whig’s supplication,
” 12mo.
, a learned Dominican, was born in 1605 at Marmande, and distinguished for his learning and piety. The clergy of France
, a learned Dominican, was born in 1605 at Marmande, and distinguished for his learning and piety. The clergy of France appointed him a pension of 1000 livres in 1650, as a reward for his merit, and an encouragement to complete those editions of the Greek fathers which have procured him a name. He died at Paris March 23, 1679, aged 74. He published the works of St. Amphilochus, St. Methodius, St. Andrew of Crete, and several opuscula of the Greek fathers, and an addition to the library of the fathers, 3 vols. folio, Gr. and Lat. He also contributed to the edition of the Byzantine history, * e Histories Bizant. Script, post Theophanem," 1685, folio; and there is a library of the fathers by him, for the preachers, 1662, 8 vols. folio, and other works. The chief objection to this laborious writer is the inelegance of his Latin style, which renders some of his translations obscure.
, dean of Durham, the son of James Comber, and Mary Burton, who, when she married his father was the widow
, dean of Durham, the son of James Comber, and Mary Burton, who, when she married his father was the widow of Mr. Edward Hampden of Westerham in Kent, was born at Westerham March 19, 1644, and was the last child baptised in that parish church according to the rites of the church of England, before those rites were prohibited by the usurping powers. His father was so persecuted in that tumultuous period, for his loyalty, as to be compelled to take refuge in Flanders, leaving his son entirely under the care of jiis mother. His early education he received at the school of Westerham, under the rev. Thomas Walter, a teacher of piety as well as learning. Here his progress was so rapid that he could read and write Greek before he was ten years old, and in other respects was accounted a pupil of great promise. From this place he removed in 1653 to London, and passed some time under a schoolmaster, a distant relation, but without adding much to his stock of knowledge, and in 1656 returned to his first master at Westerham, and on his death, read Greek and Latin, for a year, assisted by the rev. William Holland.
ted his fourteenth year. Here he was under the care of the rev. Edmund Matthews, B. D. senior fellow and president of the college. To this gentleman he acknowledges
In 1659 he was admitted of Sidney-Sussex college, Cam-,
bridge, April 18, after having completed his fourteenth
year. Here he was under the care of the rev. Edmund
Matthews, B. D. senior fellow and president of the college.
To this gentleman he acknowledges his obligations for the
pains he took in teaching him experimental philosophy,
geometry, astronomy, and other parts of the mathematics,
music, painting, and even the oriental languages, and the
elements of philosophy and divinity. His family having been
sufferers by the rebellion, he was obliged to husband his little
property with the utmost care, and seems to have considered
an exhibition of ten pounds annually as a very important
acquisition; because with the addition of five pounds from
a private benefactor, he informs us, “it enabled him to live
very well, and from that time, he put his parents to no
other expence, but that of providing him his clothes and
books.
” In January 1662 he was chosen scholar of the
house, with another pension of five pounds per annum %
which cheered an ceconomist of such humble expectations
with the prospect of absolute plenty. Having been admitted to the degree of A. B. Jan. 21, 1662, he now indulged the natural wish of a young scholar, to continue in
the university, and was led to entertain hopes of obtaining
a fellowship, either in his own college, or in St. John’s, the
master of which, Dr. Gunning, had made him many promises; but these proving abortive, and the ten pound exhibition being withdrawn (which did not come from the college, but from a fund raised by certain Kentish men resident in London) he was obliged to leave the university, and retire to his father’s house. In this situation,
however, he was not without friends; a Mr. John Holney
of Eden-bridge, a pious old gentleman, and his father’s
particular friend, found out his merit, and made him a
handsome present, with a request that he would draw upon
him at any time for any sum he might want; and so many
other friends from other quarters appeared, that Mr. Comber never found it necessary to avail himself of Mr. Holney’s munificence in the future periods of his life.
vitation to the house of his late preceptor Mr. Holland, now rector of All-hallows Staining, London, and being ordained deacon Aug. 18, he read prayers for Mr. Holland,
Early in 1663, he accepted an invitation to the house of his late preceptor Mr. Holland, now rector of All-hallows Staining, London, and being ordained deacon Aug. 18, he read prayers for Mr. Holland, and employed the week in studying at Sjon college. Soon after he was invited to be curate to the rev. Gilbert Bennet, who held the living of Stonegrave in Yorkshire, and who promised, if he liked him, to resign in his favour in a year or two, as he was possessed of other preferment. Having accepted this offer, he was next year ordained priest at York minster by archbishop Sterne, and no objection, was made to his age (twenty years) on account of his uncommon qualifications; and when this circumstance, which had not passed unobserved, was afterwards objected to the archbishop, as an irregularity, he declared he had found no reason to repent. In 1666 he was admitted at Cambridge to his master’s degree by proxy, the plague then raging at the university. At Stonegrave, his character having recommended him to the notice of Mr. Thornton of East-Newton in Yorkshire, he was invited to reside at that gentleman’s house, and he afterwards married one of his daughters. While he lived with this family, he wrote various theological pieces, and also amused himself with poetical compositions. In 1669 Mr. Bennet resigned the living of Stonegrave, and Mr, Comber was inducted in October of that year.
end* it to the public, which at that time was frequently interested in disputes respecting set forms and extempore prayer; and with this view published, about 1672,
Having long been an admirer of the church-service, ne
determined to recommend* it to the public, which at that
time was frequently interested in disputes respecting set
forms and extempore prayer; and with this view published,
about 1672, the first part of his “Companion to the Temple;
” in Companion to the Temple
” was published, and at the same
time a new edition of a very useful tract, to which he did
not put his name, entitled “Advice to the Roman Catholics,
” and his first book of “The Right of Tithes,
” &c.
against Elwood the quaker, and also without his name,
The same year appeared his “Brief Discourse on the
Offices of Baptism, Catechism, and Confirmation,
” dedicated to Tillotson. In History of Tithes,
” he now published the first part of
his “Historical Vindication of the Divine right of Tithes,
”
and in Religion and Loyalty,
”
which he informs us was intended to convince the duke of
York, that no person in succession to the throne of England
ought to embrace popery; and to persuade the people of
England not to alter the succession. As in this pamphlet
he seemed to favour the doctrine of non-resistance, he was
attacked by the popular party as an enemy to freedom;
but his biographer has defended him with success against
such charges.
by a grant of the dignity of precentor of York. He was in this situation when a series of imprudent and arbitrary measures roused that national spirit which drove James
Some inferior preferments, obtained by Dr. Comber, were followed (in 16S3) by a grant of the dignity of precentor of York. He was in this situation when a series of imprudent and arbitrary measures roused that national spirit which drove James II. from his throne. The precentor was not slow in promoting this spirit; and, when the prince and princess of Orange had been called to the throne, he vindicated the legality of the new government against the calumnies of the Tory party. His patriotic exertions were not unrewarded; for he was promoted in 1691 to the valuable deanry of Durham, partly by the interest of archbishop Tillotson, but was not a little affected in owing the vacancy to the deprivation of his friend Dr. Dennis Grenville, a nonjuror. He would probably have been at length advanced to the episcopal dignity, had not a consumption put an end to his life in 1699, before he had completed his fifty-fifth year.
Besides the works already noticed, Dr. Comber wrote, 1. “A Scholastical History of the primitive and general use of Liturgies in the Christian Church; together with
Besides the works already noticed, Dr. Comber wrote,
1. “A Scholastical History of the primitive and general
use of Liturgies in the Christian Church; together with an
Answer to Mr. David Clarkson’s late Discourse concerning
Liturgies,
” Lond. 1690, dedicated to king William and
queen Mary. 2. “A Companion to the Altar; or, an
Help to the worthy Receiving of the Lord’s Supper, by
Discourses and Meditations upon the whole Communionoffice.
” 3. “A brief Discourse upon the Offices of Baptism, Catechism, and Confirmation,
” printed at the end of
the Companion to the Altar.“4.
” A Discourse on the
occasional Offices in the Common Prayer, viz. Matrimony, Visitation of the Sick, Burial of the Dead, Churching of Women, and the Commination.“5.
” A Discourse
upon the Manner and Form of making Bishops, Priests,
and Deacons,“London, 1699, 8vo, dedicated to archbishop
Tenison. 6.
” Short Discourses upon the whole Common
Prayer, designed to inform the judgment, and excite the
devotion of such as daily use the same;“chiefly byway of
paraphrase, London, 1684, 8vo, dedicated to Anne, princess of Denmark, to whom the author was chaplain. 7.
f Roman Forgeries in the Councils during the first four
Centuries; together with an Appendix, concerning the
forgeries and errors in the annals of Baronius,
” ibid. 1689,
4to. It seems doubtful whether the edition of Fox’s
“Christus Triumphans,
” which appeared in Memoirs
of the Life and Writings of Thomas Comber, D. D.
some time dean of Durham; in which is introduced a
candid view of the scope and execution of the -several
works of Dr. Comber, as well printed as ms.; also a fair
account of his literary correspondence.
” Of this we have
availed ourselves as to the preceding facts, and must still
refer to it for a more satisfactory detail of Dr. Comber’s
public services and private character. He was unquestionably a pious, learned, and indefatigable supporter of
the doctrine and discipline of the church of England; and
his private character added a very striking lustre to his
public professions. His principal works, not of the controversial kind, are those he wrote on the various parts of
the liturgy, which, although in less reputation now than
formerly, unquestionably were the first of the kind, and
rendered the labours of his successors Nichols, Wheatley,
&c. more easy. His style is in general perspicuous, although void of ornament, and the phraseology, somewhat
peculiar; but these liturgical commentaries are chiefly
valuable for the accumulation of learned references and
authorities. As to his private character, his biographer
assures us, that “his modesty and inambition were singularly remarkable. Content with a moderate fortune, he
was desirous of continuing in a private station, though
possessed of abilities and integrity capable of adorning the
most exalted and splendid rank. Insensible equally to the
calls of ambition and the allurements of wealth, we behold
him declining situations of honour and emolument, to obtain which thousands have made shipwreck of their honour
and conscience. When the importunity of his friends had
at last prevailed on him to lay aside his thoughts of continuing in obscurity, and induced him to step forward into
a more public life, we see him respected by all the great
and good men of his time, and frequently receiving public
marks of esteem from the lips of royalty itself. The same
modesty which had made him desirous of continuing in a
private station, still adhered to him when preferred to an
eminent dignity in the church: unassuming and humble in
private life, in public he was dignified without pride, and
generous without ostentation.
”
There was also another Thomas Comber, D. D. who lived in the same century, and was of Trinity college in Cambridge. He was born -in Sussex,
There was also another Thomas Comber, D. D. who lived in the same century, and was of Trinity college in Cambridge. He was born -in Sussex, Jan. 1, 1575 5 admitted scholar of Trinity college, May 1593; chosen fellow of the same, October 1597; preferred to the deanery of Carlisle, August 1630; and sworn in master of Trinity college, Oct. 1631. In 1642, he was imprisoned, plundered, and deprived of all his preferments; and died February 1653, at Cambridge. He was a man of very extensive learning, particularly in the classical and oriental languages; and Neal, the historian of his persecutors, bears testimony to the excellence of his character in this and other respects. He is here however noticed, chiefly to correct the mistakes of the Biog. Britannica, Wood’s Athenas, &c. in which he is confounded with the dean of Durham, and said to have entered into a controversy with Selden on the subject of tithes. He was, however, related to him, the dean’s grandfather John Comber, esq. being his uncle.
rham, was educated at Jesus college, Cambridge, where he took his degrees of B. A. 1744, M. A. 1770, and LL. D. 1777. He was rector of Kirkby Misperton, Yorkshire, and
, LL. D. grandson to the preceding
Dr. Comber, dean of Durham, was educated at Jesus
college, Cambridge, where he took his degrees of B. A. 1744,
M. A. 1770, and LL. D. 1777. He was rector of Kirkby
Misperton, Yorkshire, and afterwards rector of Morborne
and Buckworth in Huntingdonshire. He was a man of
considerable parts and learning, and the author of several
controversial tracts, among which are: 1. “The Heathen
rejection of Christianity in the first ages considered/' 1747,
8vo. 2.
” An Examination of a late introductory Discourse concerning Miraculous Power,“by Dr. Middleton, a
pamphlet in which Warburton discovered marks of genius
and sense, but with some puerilities. 3.
” A Vindication
of the great Revolution in England in 1688, &c.“1758,
8vo. 4.
” A Free and Candid Correspondence on the
Farmer’s Letter to the people of England, &c. with the
Author,“1770, 8vo. 5.
” A Treatise of Laws, from the
Greek of Sylburgius’s edition of Theodoret, bishop of Cyprus, &c.“177G, 8vo. 6.
” Memoirs of the Life and
Death of the right hon. the Lord Deputy Wandesforde,“Cambridge, 1778, 12mo. Dr. Comber was great great
grandson to this nobleman. This last is a very curious and
a very scarce performance. It is marked on the title-page,
vol. II. and was to be considered as the second volume of a
work published by our author in 1777, entitled
” A Book
of Instructions, written by sir Christopher Wandesforde to
his son, but they are seldom found together." Dr. Comber died in 1778.
, a celebrated grammarian and protestant divine, was born in Moravia in 1592. Having studied
, a celebrated grammarian
and protestant divine, was born in Moravia in 1592. Having studied in several places, and particularly at Herborn,
he returned to his own country in 1614, and was made
rector of a college there. He was ordained minister in
1616, and two years after became pastor of the church of
Fulnec: at which time he was appointed master of a school
lately erected. He then appears to have projected the
introduction of a new method for teaching the languages.
He published some essays for this purpose in 1616, and
had prepared other pieces on that subject, which were destroyed in 1621, when the Spaniards plundered his library,
after having taken the city. The ministers of Bohemia,
and Moravia being outlawed by an edict in 1624, and the
persecution increasing the year after, Comenius fled to
Lesna, a city of Poland, and taught Latin. There he
published in 1631, his book entitled “Janua linguarum reserata,
” or, “the gate of languages unlocked
” of which he
gives us an account which is universally allowed to be true
“I never could have imagined,
” says he, “that this little
book, calculated only for children, should have met with
universal applause from the learned. This has been justified by the letters I have received from a great number of
learned men of different countries, in which they highly
congratulate me on this new invention; as well as by the
versions which have been emulously made of it into several
modern tongues. For it has not only been translated into
twelve European languages, namely, Latin, Greek, Bohemian, Polish, German, Swedish, Dutch, English, French,
Spanish, Italian, Hungarian; but likewise into the Asiatic
languages, as, Arabic, Turkish, Persian, and even the Mogul, which is spoken all over the East Indies.
” It was afterwards reprinted under the title of “Orbis sensualium
pictus,
” and is still, according to baron Born, used in the
schools of Bohemia, Comenius being particularly skilled
in the language of that country.
This book gained Comenius such reputation, that the governing powers of Sweden wrote to him in 1633, and offered him a commission for new regulating all the schools
This book gained Comenius such reputation, that the
governing powers of Sweden wrote to him in 1633, and
offered him a commission for new regulating all the schools
in that kingdom; which offer, however, he did not think
proper to accept, but only promised to assist with his advice those who should be appointed to execute that commission. He then translated into Latin, a piece which he
had written in his native tongue, concerning the new
method of instructing youth, a specimen of which appeared
under the title of “Pansophiae prodromus,
” or “The
forerunner of universal learning,
” printed at London, Pansophia;
” and, during four years, he was
allowed to propose whatever he pleased with regard to the
government of that college. After this he returned to
Lesna, and did not leave it till it was burnt by the Poles;
of which calamity, as we shall see below, Comenius was
charged with being the cause. He lost there all his manuscripts, except what he had written on Pansophia, and
on the Revelations. He fled into Silesia, thence to Brandenburgh, afterwards to Hamburgh, and lastly to Amsterdam; where he met with so much encouragement, that
he was tempted to continue there for the remainder of his
life. He printed there, in 1657, at the expence of his
Maecenas, the different parts of his new method of teaching. The work is in folio, and divided into four parts.
“The whole,
” says Bayle, “cost the author prodigious
pains, other people a great deal of money, yet the learned
received no benefit from it; nor is there, in my opinion,
any thing practically useful in the hints of that author.
”
come a deep re’searcher into prophecies, revolutions, the ruining of antichrist, the millennium, &c. and had collected with prodigious care the chimeras of Kotterus,
But Comenius was not only intent upon the reformation of schools; he had become a deep re’searcher into prophecies, revolutions, the ruining of antichrist, the millennium, &c. and had collected with prodigious care the chimeras of Kotterus, those of Christiana Poniatovia, and of Drabicius, and published them at Amsterdam. These writers promised miracles to those who stiould endeavour to extirpate the house of Austria and the pope. Gustavus Adolphus, and Charles Gustavus, kings of Sweden, Cromwell and Ragotski, had been promised as those who should accomplish those splendid prophecies; to which, however, the event did not correspond. We are told that Comenius, not knowing how to extricate himself, at last took it into his head to address Lewis XIV, of France; that he sent him a copy of Drabicius’s prophecies, and insinuated that it was to this monarch God promised the empire of the world, by the downfall of those who persecuted Christ. He wrote some books at Amsterdam; one particularly against des Marets concerning the millennium, and Des Marets answered with contempt and asperity, representing him as an impostor.
also with the resolution he had made, of employing all his future thoughts wholly on his salvation, and this he probably kept. He died at Amsterdam, 1671, in his eightieth
Comenius became at last sensible of the vanity of his
labours, as we learn from the book he published in 1668
at Amsterdam, entitled “Unius necessarii,
” or “Of the
one thing needful;
” in which he acquaints us also with the
resolution he had made, of employing all his future thoughts
wholly on his salvation, and this he probably kept. He
died at Amsterdam, 1671, in his eightieth year. Had he
lived much longer, he would have seen the falsity of his
prophecies with regard to the millennium, which he affirmed would begin in 1672, or 1673. Whatever mortification Comenius must have felt on the score of his prophecies, his enemies have brought more serious charges against
him. He was first reproached with having done great prejudice to his brethren, who were banished with him from
Moravia. Most of them had fled from their country with
considerable sums of money; but, instead of being ceconomists, they squandered it away in a short time, because
Comenius prophesied they should return to their country
immediately, and thus they were very soon reduced to
beggary. He was also accused of having been the cause
of the plundering and burning of Lesna, where his brethren had found an asylum, by the panegyric he made so
unseasonably upon Charles Gustavus of Sweden, when he
invaded Poland. Comenius proclaimed him in a prophetic
manner to be the immediate destroyer of popery; by
which the protestants of Poland became extremely odious
to the Roman catholics of that kingdom. He did not
seem to be undeceived when the king of Sweden turned his
arms against Denmark; for he made him a second panegyric, wherein he congratulated him no less on this new
invasion than he had done upon the former. But whatever
credit the protestants of Lesna might give to Comenius,
that city was surprised and burnt by the Polish army; on
which occasion Comenius lost his house, his furniture, and
his library; a proof that, if he was an impostor, he had
first deceived himself. Part of his apocalyptic treatises,
and some other pieces relating to his Pansophia, escaped
the flames; he having just time to cover them, in a hole
under ground, from which they were taken ten days after
the fire but his “Lexicon Bobemicum,
” a work which
baron Born conceives would have been of the highest
utility, was totally destroyed. On this he had spent above
forty years of his life.
s already mentioned, Comenius wrote, 1. “Synopsis -Physicse, ad lumen divinum reformat,” Amst. 1643, and 1645, 12mo, published in English, 1651, 12mo. This book has
Besides the works already mentioned, Comenius wrote,
1. “Synopsis -Physicse, ad lumen divinum reformat,
”
Amst. Ecclesiae Slavonic, &c. brevis historiola,
” Amst. Historia Fratrum Bohcmorum,
”
r Noel Conti, an Italian writer, was born at Venice about the commencement of the sixteenth century, and became greatly distinguished for classical learning. He translated
, or Noel Conti, an Italian writer,
was born at Venice about the commencement of the sixteenth century, and became greatly distinguished for classical learning. He translated from Greek into Latin the
“Deipnosophistse of Athenaeus,
” the “Rhetoric of Hermogenes,
” and he published original poems in both these
languages. He wrote a history of his own times from 1545
to 1581, fol. 1612, a very scarce edition. The first was
that of 1572, 4to, but his principal work is a system of
mythology entitled “Mythologiae, sive explicationis Fabularum, lib. X.
” Padua,
, canon of Ernbrun, his native place, was \ rofessor of mathematics at Paris, and was employed some time on the Journal des Savans, but becoming
, canon of Ernbrun, his native
place, was \ rofessor of mathematics at Paris, and was employed some time on the Journal des Savans, but becoming blind, he entered the Quinze- Vingts of Paris, where
he died in. 1693. The chief of his works are, l.“The
new science of the nature of Comets.
” 2. “A Discourse
on Comets.
” 3. “Three Discourses on- the art of prolonging Life/' suggested by an article in the Gazette of
Holland concerning a Louis Galdo, who was said to have
lived 400 years. These discourses are curious from the
number of anecdotes they contain. 4.
” A Tract on Spectacles for assisting the Sight,“1682. 5. A Treatise on
Prophecies, Vaticinations, Predictions and Prognostications,
” against M. Jurieu, 12mo. 6. “A Treatise on
Speech, on Languages, and Writings, and on the art of
secret speaking and writing,
” Liege,
ed in intimacy for about eight years. He was afterwards 'invited to the court of France by Louis XI. and became a man of consequence, not only from the countenance which
, or Commines, Lat. Cominæus (Philip de), an excellent French historian, was born of a noble
family in Flanders, 1446. He was a man of great abilities,
which, added to his illustrious birth, soon recommended
him to the notice of Charles the Bold, duke of Burgundy,
with whom he lived in intimacy for about eight years. He
was afterwards 'invited to the court of France by Louis XI.
and became a man of consequence, not only from the
countenance which was given him by the monarch, but
from other great connections also, which he formed by marrying into a noble family. Louis made him his chamberlain, and seneschal or chief magistrate of the province of
Poictou. He also employed him in several negotiations,
which he executed in a satisfactory manner, and enjoyed
the high favour of his prince. But after the death of
Louis, when his successor Charles VIII. came to the throne,
the envy of his adversaries prevailed so far, that he was
imprisoned at Loches, in the county of Berry, and treated
with great severity; but by the application of his wife, he
was removed at length to Paris. After some time he was
convened before the parliament, in which he pleaded his
own cause with such effect, that, after a speech of two
hours, he was discharged. In this harangue he insisted
much upon what he had done both for the king and kingdom, and the favour and bounty of his master Louis XI.
He remonstrated to them, that he had done nothing either
through avarice or ambition; and that if his designs had
been only to have enriched himself, he had as fair an opportunity of doing it as any man of his condition in France.
He died in a house of his own called Argenton, Oct.
17, 1509; and his body, being carried to Paris, was interred in the church belonging to the Augustines, in a
chapel which he had built for himself. In his prosperity
he had the following saying frequently in his mouth: “He
that will not work, let him not eat:
” in his adversity he
used to say, “I committed myself to the sea, and am
overwhelmed in a storm.
”
s a man of great parts, but not learned. He spoke several modern languages well, the German, French, and Spanish especially; but he knew nothing of the ancient, which
He was a man of great parts, but not learned. He
spoke several modern languages well, the German, French,
and Spanish especially; but he knew nothing of the ancient, which he used to lament. His “Memoirs of his own
times,
” commence from Next to Thucydides,
” says that poet, “in this
kind may be accounted Polybius among the Grecians;
Livy, though not free from superstition, nor Tacitus from,
ill-nature, amongst the Romans; amongst the modern
Italians, Guicciardini and d'Avila, if not partial: but above
all men, in my opinion, the plain, sincere, unaffected,
and most instructive Philip deComines amongst the French,
though he only gives his history the humble name of Commentaries. I am sorry I cannot find in our own nation,
though it has produced some commendable historians, any
proper to be ranked with these.
” There are a very great
number of editions of these “Memoirs
” in French, enumerated by Le Long: the best, in the opinion of his countrymen, is that of the abbe Lenglet du Fresnoy, Paris,
1747, 4 vols. 4to, under the title of London. It was translated into English in 1596, as noticed by Ames and Herbert, who have, however, confounded him with Philip de
Mornay. The last English translation was that of Uvedale,
1712, 2 vols. 8vo.
, a celebrated mathematician and linguist, who was born at Urbino in Italy, in 1509, and died
, a celebrated mathematician and linguist, who was born at Urbino in Italy, in
1509, and died in 1575, was famous for his learning and
knowledge in- the sciences. To a great depth and just
taste in the mathematics, he joined a critical skill in the
Greek language; a happy conjunction which made him
very well qualified for translating and expounding the
writings of the Greek mathematicians. And, accordingly,
with a most laudable zeal and industry, he translated and
published several of their works for the first time. On
which account, Francis Moria, duke of Urbino, who was
very conversant in those sciences, proved a very affectionate
patron to him. He is greatly applauded by Bianchini, and
other writers and he justly deserved their encomiums.
Of his own works Commandine published the following:
1. “Commentarius in Planisphserium Ptolomosi,
” De Centre Gravitatis Solidorum,
” Bonon. Horologiorum Descriptio,
” Rom. Archimedis Circuli Dimensio de Lineis Spiralibus Quadratura Parabolae de Conoidibus et
Sphseroidibus de Arenas Numero,
” Ptolomaei Planisphaerium et Planisphaerium Jordani,
” Ptolomuei Analemma,
” Archimedis de iis
qua? vehuntur in aqua,
” Apollonii Perggei
Conicorum libri quatuor, una cum Pappi Alexandrini Lemmatibns, et Commentariis Eutocii AscalonitaV' &c. 1566.
6.
” Machometes Bagdadinus de Superficierum Divisionibus,“1570. 7.
” Elementa Euclidis,“1572. 8.
” Aristarchus de magnitudinibus et distantiis Solis et Luna:,“1572. 9.
” Heronis Alexandrini Spiritualium liber,“1583.
10.
” Pappi Alexandrini Collectiones Mathematics.'," 1588.
g, where he died in 1598. He was a very learned scholar, as appears by all the editions of the Greek and Latin fathers which he corrected, and to which he added notes
, a celebrated French printer, native of Douav, settled first at Geneva, afterwards at Heidelberg, where he died in 1598. He was a very learned scholar, as appears by all the editions of the Greek and Latin fathers which he corrected, and to which he added notes that are much esteemed. He printed since 1560, in Switzerland, S. Chrysostomus in Nov. Testarnentum, 1596, 4 vols. fol. This edition, with that of the Old Testament printed at Paris, makes this work complete, and the best edition. He took up his residence at Heidelberg for the convenience of consulting the Mss. in the Palatine library. He printed many other books; those without his name are known by his mark, which represents Truth sitting in a chair. His edition of Apollodorus is well known in classical libraries, but unfortunately he did not live to finish it, which was accomplished in 1599 by his assistant Bonutius.
was born at Amsterdam, July 23, 1629. He succeeded his father as one of the magistrates of the city, and while holding this office was very active in forming a new botanical
, a distinguished botanist, was born
at Amsterdam, July 23, 1629. He succeeded his father
as one of the magistrates of the city, and while holding
this office was very active in forming a new botanical garden; the ground occupied by the old garden having been
taken into the city. The second and third volumes of the
“Hortus Indicus Malabaricus,
” owe much of their value
to his judicious notes and observations. He published
“Catalogus Plantarum indigenarum Hollandiae,
” Catalogus Plantarum Horti Medici Amstelodami, pars prior,
”
both which have been frequently reprinted. While preparing to complete this work, he died at Amsterdam in
1692. His nephew, Caspar Commelin, after taking his
degree of doctor in medicine, was appointed prote>sor in
botany, and director of the garden at Amsterdam, oftices
which he filled with distinguished ability and attention,.
He completed the work begun by his uncle, which he published in 1701. His next production was “Flora Malabarica, seu Horti Malabarici Catalogus,
” serving as an index to the Hortus Malabaricus. This was followed by
“Praeludia Anatomica,
” Praeludia Botanica,
” with figures for the benefit of students in those arts. In Icones Plan?tarum, presertim ex Indiis collectarum,
” 4to and in Botanographia Malabarica, a nominum barbarismis restituta,
” Lugduni Bat. folio.
, doctor of physic, king’s botanist, and member of the faculty of Montpelier, was born at Chatilon les
, doctor of physic, king’s
botanist, and member of the faculty of Montpelier, was
born at Chatilon les Dombes near Bourgin Bresse, in 1727,
He discovered an early propensity to botany and other
branches of natural history, which he pursued with unremitting ardour, and, as it is said, with very little delicacy,
performing the same tricks in a garden, which coin and
print collectors have been known to perform in museums
and libraries. When at Montpelier, he made no scruple
to pluck the rarest and most precious plants in the king’s
botanic garden there, to enrich his herbal; and when on
this account the directors of the garden refused him admittance, he scaled the walls by night to continue his depredations. The reputation, however, of a better kind,
which he gained during a residence of four years at Montpelier, induced Linnæus to recommend him as a proper
person to form the queen of Sweden’s collection of the
rarest fishes in the Mediterranean, and to compose accurate descriptions of them; which undertaking he executed
with great labour and dexterity, producing a complete
Ichthyology, 2 vols. 4to, with a Dictionary and Bibliography, containing accounts of all the authors who had treated
that branch of natural history. Among his various
productions, is a dissertation entitled “The Martyrology of
Botany,
” containing accounts of all the authors who lost
their lives by the fatigues and accidents incident to the
zeal for acquiring natural curiosities; a list, in which his
own name was destined to be enrolled. Sometimes he has
been found in his closet with a candle burning long after
sunrise, with his head bent over his herbal, unconscious
of its being day-light; and used frequently to return from
his botanical excursions torn with briars, bruised with falls
from rocks, and emaciated with hunger and fatigue, after
many narrow escapes from precipices and torrents. These
ardent occupations did not, however, extinguish sentiments of a more tender nature. M. Commerson married in
1760 a wife who died in childbed two years after, and whose
memory he preserved by naming a new kind of plant, whose
fruit seemed to contain two united hearts, “Pulcheria
Commersonia.
” He arrived at Paris in
ed to his natural abilities, imbued his writings with a considerable share of taste, beauty, purity, and eloquence. He also taught the belles lettres, and divinity,
, a Jesuit, was born March 25, 1625,
at Amboise, where his father kept a tennis-court. The
study of the ancients, joined to his natural abilities, imbued
his writings with a considerable share of taste, beauty, purity, and eloquence. He also taught the belles lettres,
and divinity, and died at Paris, December 25, 1702. There
is extant a volume of his Latin poems, and a collection of
his posthumous works, 1754, 2 vols. 12mo. The odes and
fables are particularly admired. He appears to have meditated a history of the “Wars of the English,
” but it
probably was never completed.
ut without either measure or quantity: only care is taken that each line comprises a complete sense, and that it begins with something like an acrostic. It lay a long
, of Gaza, a Christian poet of the
third century, is the author of a Latin piece entitled “Institutiones.
” It is composed in the form of verse, but
without either measure or quantity: only care is taken that
each line comprises a complete sense, and that it begins
with something like an acrostic. It lay a long time in
obscurity, until Rigaltius published it in his edition of
Cyprian, and Davies at the end of Minutius Felix. It is
more valuable for the strain of piety which prevails throughout the whole than for any poetical merit. Commodianus
appears to have been originally a heathen, and as he informs us, was converted by reading the scriptures, and
appears to have been also acquainted with secular authors.
Lardner has bestowed a chapter on this work, and on the
history of its author, in his “Credibility of the Gospel
History.
”
, a Jesuit of Bourdeaux, was sent to China, as a missionary and mathematician in 1685, and published a book in considerable
, a Jesuit of Bourdeaux, was sent
to China, as a missionary and mathematician in 1685, and
published a book in considerable reputation before that of
Du Halde appeared, entitled “Memoires sur la Chine,
”
2 vols. 12mo, to which was added a history of the emperor’s edict in favour of Christianity. His “Memoirs
”
were censured by the faculty of divinity at Paris, because
of his uncommon prejudices in favour of the Chinese,
whom he equalled to the Jews, and maintained that they
had worshipped the true God during two thousand years,
and sacrificed to him in the most ample temple of the universe, while the rest of mankind were in a state of corruption. The parliament for the same reason ordered the
work to be burnt, by a decree passed in 1762. Le Comte
died in 1729.
ravels of Peter della Valle, . Si Roman gentleman, translated from the Italian,” 4 vols. 4to; “A new and interesting History of the kingdoms of Tonquin and Laos,” 4to,
, a French monk, a native of
Paris, is known as the author or editor of different works
which met with a favourable reception. Among others he
published “The remarkable Travels of Peter della Valle,
.
Si Roman gentleman, translated from the Italian,
” 4 vols.
4to; “A new and interesting History of the kingdoms of
Tonquin and Laos,
” 4to, translated from the Italian of
father Manni, in History of the Jews.
” He died at Paris in
, only son of William, first earl of Northampton, by Elizabeth, sole daughter and heiress of sir John Spencer, alderman of London, was born in
, only son of William, first earl
of Northampton, by Elizabeth, sole daughter and heiress
of sir John Spencer, alderman of London, was born in 1601.
He was made knight of the bath in 1616, when Charles,
duke of York (afterwards Charles I.) was created prince of
Wales; with whom he became a great favourite. In 1622
he accompanied him into Spain, in quality of master of his
robes and wardrobe; and had the honour to deliver all his
presents, which amounted, according to computation, to
64,000l. At the coronation of that prince he attended as
master of the robes; and in 1639, waited on his majesty
in his expedition against the Scots. He was likewise one
of those noblemen, who, in May 1641, resolved to defend
the protestant religion, expressed in the doctrine of the
church of England, and his majesty’s royal person, honour,
and estate as also the power and privilege of parliaments,
and the lawful rights and liberties of the subject. In 1642
he waited upon his majesty at York, and after the king set
up his standard at Nottingham, was one of the first who
appeared in arms for him. He did him signal services,
supporting his cause with great zeal in the counties of
Warwick, Stafford, and Northamptom. He was killed,
March 19, 1643, in a battle fought on Hopton-heath, near
Stafford; in which, though the enemy was routed, and
much of their artillery taken, yet his lordship’s horse being
unfortunately shot under him, he was somehow left en“compassed by them. When he was on his feet, he killed
with his own hand the colonel of foot, who first came up to
him; notwithstanding which, after his head-piece was struck
off with the butt-end of a musquet, they offered him quarter, which he refused, saying,
” that he scorned to accept
quarter from such base rogues and rebels as they were:“on this he was killed by a blow with an halbert on the
hinder part of his head, receiving at the same time another
deep wound in his face. The enemy refused to deliver up
his body to the young earl of Northampton, unless he
would return, in exchange for it, all the ammunition, prisoners, and cannon he had taken in the late battle: but
at last it was delivered, and buried in Allhallows church in
Derby, in the same vault with his relation the old countess of Shrewsbury. His lordship married Mary, daughter
of sir Francis Beaumont, knt. by whom he had six sons
and two daughters. The sons are all said to have inherited
their father’s courage, loyalty, and virtue particularly
sir William, the third son, who had the command of a regiment, and performed considerable service at the taking of
Banbury, leading his men on to three attacks, during
which he had two horses shot under him. Upon the surrender of the town and castle, he was made lieutenantgovernor under his father; and on the 19th of July, 1644,
when the parliament’s forces came before the town, he returned answer to their summons;
” That he kept the castle
for his majesty, and as long as one man was left alive in it,
willed them not to expect to have it delivered:“also on
the 16th of September, they sending him another summons, he made answer,
” That he had formerly answered
them, and wondered they should send again." He was
so vigilant in his station, that he countermined the enemy
eleven times, and during the siege, which held thirteen
weeks, never went into bed, but by his example so animated the garrison, that though they had but two horses
left uneaten, they would never suffer a summons to be
sent to them, after the preceding answer was delivered.
At length, his brother the earl of Northampton raised the
siege on the 26th of October, the very day of the month,
on which both town and castle had been surrendered to the
king two years before. Sir William continued governor
of Banbury, and performed many signal services for the
king, till his majesty left Oxford, and the whole kingdom
was submitting to the parliament; and then, on the 8th of
May, 1646, surrendered upon honourable terms. In
1648, he was major-general of the king’s forces at Colchester, where he was so ni'ich taken notice of for his admirable behaviour, that Oliver Cromwell called him the sober
young man, and the godly cavalier. At the restoration of
king Charles II. he was made one of the privy-council,
and master-general of the ordnance; and died October 19,
16h3, in the 39th year of his age. There is an epitaph
to his memory in the church of Compton- Winyate. Henry,
the sixth and youngest, who was afterwards bishop of London, is the subject of the next article.
of the church of England, was the youngest son of the preceding Spencer second earl of Northampton, and born at Compton in 1632. Though he was but ten years old when
, an eminent prelate of the church of England, was the youngest son of the preceding Spencer second earl of Northampton, and born at Compton in 1632. Though he was but ten years old when his father was killed, yet he received an education suitable to his quality; and when he had gone through the grammarschools, was entered a nobleman of Queen’s college, Oxford, in 1649. He continued there till about 1652; and after having lived some little time with his mother, travelled into foreign countries. Upon the restoration of Charles II. he returned to England; and became a cornet in a regiment of horse, raised about that time for the king’s guard: but soon quitting that post, he dedicated himself to the service of the church; and accordingly went to Cambridge, where he was created M, A. Then entering into orders, when about thirty years of age, and obtaining a grant of the next vacant canonry of Christ church in Oxford, he was admitted canon-commoner of that college, in the beginning of 1666, by the advice of Dr. John Fell, then dean of the same. In April of the same year, he was incorporated M. A. at Oxford, and possessed at that time the rectory of Cottenham in Cambridgeshire, worth about 500l. per annum. In 1667, he was made master of St. Crosse’s hospital near Winchester. On May 24, 1669, he was installed canon of Christ church, in the room of Dr. Heylin deceased; and two days after took the degree of B. D. to which, June 28 following, he added that of doctor. He was preferred to the bishopric of Oxford in December 1674; and about a year after was made dean of the chapel royal, and was also translated to the see of London.
King Charles now caused him to be sworn one of his privy council; and committed to his care the educating of his two nieces, the princesses
King Charles now caused him to be sworn one of his
privy council; and committed to his care the educating
of his two nieces, the princesses Mary and Anne, which
important trust he. discharged to the nation’s satisfaction.
They were both confirmed by him upon January 23>
1676; and it is somewhat remarkable that they were
both likewise married by him: the eldest, Mary, with
William prince of Orange, November 4, 1677; the
youngest, Anne, with George prince of Denmark, July 28,
1683. The attachment of these two princesses to the
protestant religion was owing, in a great measure, to their tutor Compton; which afterwards, when popery came to prevail at the court of England, was imputed to him as an unpardonable crime. In the mean time he indulged the
hopeless project of bringing dissenters to a sense of
the necessity of an union among protestants; to promote which, he held several conferences with his own
clergy, the substance of which he published in July 16SO.
He further hoped, that dissenters might be the more easily
reconciled to the church, if the judgment of foreign divines should be produced against their needless separation:
and for that purpose he wrote to M. le Moyne, professor
ef divinity at Leyden, to M. de PAngle, one of the
preachers of the protestant church at Charenton near Paris, and to M. Claude, another eminent French divine.
Their answers are published at the end of bishop Stillingfleet’s “Unreasonableness of Separation,
” requiring and commanding him forthwith to suspend Dr. Sharp from further
preaching in any parish church or chapel within his diocese, until he had given the king satisfaction.
” In order
to understand how Sharp had offended the king, it must
be remembered, that king James had caused the directions
concerning preachers, published in 1662, to be now reprinted; and reinforced them by a letter directed to the
archbishops of Canterbury and York, given at Whitehall,
March 5, 1686, to prohibit the preaching upon controversial points; that was, in effect, to forbid the preaching
against popery, which Sharp had done. The bishop refusing to suspend Dr. Sharp, because, as he truly alleged,
he could not do it according to law, was cited to appear,
August y, before the new ecclesiastical commission: when
he was charged with not having observed his majesty’s
command in the case of Sharp, whom he was ordered to
suspend. The bishop, after expressing some surprise,
humbly begged a copy of the commission, and a copy of
his charge; but was answered by chancellor Jefferies,
“That he should neither have a copy of, nor see, the commission neither would they give him a copy of the
charge.
” His lordship then desired time to advise with
counsel; and time was given him to the 16th, and afterwards to the 3 1st of August. Then his lordship offered his
plea to their jurisdiction: which being overruled, he protested to his right in that or any other plea that might be
made for his advantage; and observed, “that as a bishop
he had a right, by the most authentic and universal ecclesiastical laws, to be tried before his metropolitan, precedently to any other court whatsoever.
” But the ecclesiastical commissioners would not upon any account suffer
their jurisdiction to be called in question; and therefore,
in spite of all that his lordship or his counsel could allege,
he was suspended on Sept. 6 following, for his disobedience, from the function and execution of his episcopal
office, and from all episcopal and other ecclesiastical jurisdiction, during his majesty’s pleasure; and the bishops of
Durham, Rochester, and Peterborough, were appointed
commissioners to exercise ecclesiastical jurisdiction within,
the diocese of London. But the court did not think fit to
meddle with his revenues. For the lawyers had settled
that benefices were of the nature of freeholds; therefore, if
the sentence had gone to the temporalities, the bishop
would have had the matter tried over again in the king’s
bench, where he was likely to find justice.
was in dependence, the princess of Orange thought it became her to interpose in the bishop’s favour; and wrote to the king, earnestly begging him to be gentle tp the
While this matter was in dependence, the princess of Orange thought it became her to interpose in the bishop’s favour; and wrote to the king, earnestly begging him to be gentle tp the bishop, who she could not think would offend willingly. She also wrote to the bishop, expressing the great share she took in the trouble he was fallen into; as did also the prince. The king wrote an answer to the princess, reflecting severely on the bishop, not without some sharpness on her for meddling in such matters. The bishop in the mean time acquiesced in his sentence; but being suspended only as a bishop, and remaining still whole in his other capacities, he made another stand against the king, as one of the governors of the Charter-house, in refusing to admit one Andrew Popham, a papist, into the first pensioner’s place in that hospital. While he was thus sequestered from his episcopal office, he applied himself to the improvement of his garden at Fulham; and having a great genius -for botany, enriched it with a variety of curious plants, domestic and exotic*. His suspension, however, was so flagrant a piece of arbitrary power, that the prince of Orange, in his declaration, could not omit taking notice of it; and when there was an alarm of his highness’s coming over, the court was willing to make the bishop reparation, by restoring him, as they did on Sept. 23, 1688, to his episcopal function. But he made no haste to resume his charge, and to thank the king for his restoration; which made some conjecture, and, as appeared afterwards with good reason, that he had no mind to be restored in that manner, and that he knew well enough what had been doing in Holland. On Oct. 3, 1688, however, he waited upon king James, with the archbishop of Canterbury, and seven other bishops, when they suggested to his majesty such advice as they thought conducive to his interest, but this had no effect. The first part the bishop acted in the revolution, which immediately ensued, was the conveying, jointly with the earl of Dorset, the princess Anne of Denmark safe from London to Nottingham; lest she, in the present confusion of affairs, might have been sent away into France, or put under restraint, because the prince, heir consort, had left king James, and was gone over to the prince of Orange.
* We learn from Mr. Ray and Plu- fore in England. This repository was kenet, that he jwined
* We learn from Mr. Ray and Plu- fore in England. This repository was
kenet, that he jwined to his taste for ever open to the inspection of the cugardening, a real and scientific know- rious and scientific and we find Ray,
led^e of plants; an attainment not Petiver, and Plukenet, in numerous
usual among the great in those days, instances, acknowledging the assistHe collected a greater variety of green- ance they received from the free cornhouse rarities, and planted a greater munication of rare and new plants out
variety of hardy exotic trees and shrubs, of the garden at FulUam. Pulteaey'5
than had been seen in any garden be* Sketches.
At his return to London, he discovered his zeal for the
revolution, and first set his hand to the association begun
at Exeter. He waited on the prince of Orange, Dec. 21,
at the head of his clergy; and, in their names and his own,
thanked his highness fur his very great and hazardous undertaking for their deliverance, and the preservation of
the protcstant religion, with the anc; ent laws and liberties
of this nation. He gave his royal highness the sacrament,
Dec. 30; and upon Jan. 29 following, when the house of
lords, in a grand committee, debated the important question, “Whether the throne, being vacant, ou^ht to be
filled by a regent or a king?
” Compton was one of the
two bisiiops, sir Jonathan Trelawny bishop of Bristol being
the other, who made the majority for filling up the throne
by a king. On February 14, he was again appointed of
the privy-council, and made dean of the royal chapel;
from both which places king James had removed him: and
was afterwards chosen by king William, to perform the
ceremony of his and queen Mary’s coronation, upon April
11, 1689. The same year he was constituted one of the
commissioners for revising the liturgy, in which he laboured with much zeal to reconcile the dissenters to the
church; and also in the convocation, that met Nov. 21,
1689, of which he was president. But the intended comprehension met with insuperable difficulties, the majority
of the lower house being resolved not to enter into any
terms of accommodation with the dissenters; and his lordship’s not complying so far as the dissenters liked, is supposed to have been the reason of Burnet’s calling him
“a weak man, wilful, and strangely wedded to a party.
”
This however must seem extraordinary to those who consider, that those who are usually called high churchmen
have spoken very coolly of him ever since, on that very
account: and that even his opposing, as he did, the prosecution against Sacheverell in 1710, declaring him not
guilty, and also protesting against several steps taken in
that affair, has not been sufficient to reconcile them to his
complying so far with the dissenters as he did. The fact
appears to have been that the bishop endeavoured to act
with moderation, for which no allowance is made in times
of violent party- spirit.
King William having soon after named commissioners of trade and plantations, his lordship was made one of them; and the bishop
King William having soon after named commissioners
of trade and plantations, his lordship was made one of
them; and the bishop of London, for the time being, is
always to be one, in virtue of his being superintendent of
all the churches in the plantations. In the beginning of
1690-1, at his own charge, he attended king William to
the famous congress at the Hague, where the grand alliance
against France was concluded. But notwithstanding the
zealous part he acted in the revolution, and his subsequent
services, no sooner was the storm over, but jealousies were
infused, and calumnies dispersed, to supplant and undermine him; insomuch, that though the metropolitan see of
Canterbury was twice vacant in that reign, yet he still continued bishop of London . However, he went on consistently, and like himself, despising all other rewards but
the quiet and the applause of his own conscience, and the
high esteem and intimacy of queen Mary, which he preserved to her dying day. At the accession of queen Anne
to the throne, he seemed to stand fairest for the royal favour; and though many things were said to disparage him
at court, yet nothing could discourage him from paying
his duty and attendance there. About the beginning of
May 1702, he was sworn of her majesty’s privy-council.
The same year, he was put in the commission for the union
of England and Scotland, but was left out in the new commission issued out in April 1706. Two years before, he
very much promoted the “Act for making effectual her
majesty’s intention for the augmentation of the maintenance of the poor clergy, by enabling her majesty to grant
the revenues of the first fruits and tenths.
”
He maintained all along a brotherly correspondence with the foreign protestant churches, and endeavoured to promote in them a good opinion of the church
He maintained all along a brotherly correspondence
with the foreign protestant churches, and endeavoured to
promote in them a good opinion of the church of England,
and her moderation towards them; as appears, not only by
his application to le Moyne, Claude, and de P Angle before
mentioned, but also from letters, afterwards printed at Oxford, which passed between his lordship and the university
of Geneva, in 1706. It was this spirit of moderation, which
rendered bishop Compton less popular >vith the clergy,
and probably, as we have already noticed, hindered his
advancement to Canterbury. Towards the close of his
life, he was afflicted with the stone and gout; which, turning at length to a complication of distempers, put an end
to it at Fulham, July 7, 1713, at the age of 31. His body
was interred the 15th of the same month in the churchyard of Fulham, according to his particular direction: for
he used to say, that “the church is for the living, and the
church-yard for the dead.
” On the 26th “A sermon Oh
the occasion of his much-lamented death,
” was preached
at St. Paul’s, before the mayor and aldermen of London,
by Dr. Thomas Gooch, lately one of his domestic chaplains,
then fellow, and afterwards master, of Caius college in
Cambridge, and bishop, first of Norwich, then of Ely.
Over his grave was erected an handsome tomb, surrounded
with iron rails, having only this short inscription: “H.
Lond. El Mh En Th Stayph. MDCCXIII.
” That is,
“Henry London. Save in the cross. 1713.
”
r. Gooch, his munificence stands conspicuous. “He disposed of money to every one who could make out ( and it was very easy to make that out to him) that he was a proper
Among the many excellent features of his character
given by Dr. Gooch, his munificence stands conspicuous.
“He disposed of money to every one who could make out
(and it was very easy to make that out to him) that he was
a proper object of charity. He answered literally the
apostle’s character, poor enough himself, yet making many
rich. He had divers ancient people, men and women^
whom he supported by constant annual pensions; and several chiklren at school, at his own cost and charge, besides
those educated from children, and brought up to the universities, to the sea, or to trades, &c. The poor of his
parish were always attending his gate for their dole, and
for the remains of his constant hospitable table, which was
always furnished, and free to those whom respect or business drew to him. His hall was frequented in the morning with petitioners of all sorts. More particularly, he
spared no cost nor pains to serve the church and clergy.
He bought many advowsons out of lay-hands. He gave
great sums for the rebuilding of churches, and greater still
for the buying in impropriations, and settling them on the
poor vicars. There was no poor honest clergyman, or his
widow, in want, but had his benevolence when applied for:
not any in the reformed churches abroad, to whom he was
not a liberal patron, steward, and perpetual solicitor for.
The French refugees drank deep of his bounty for many
years; so did the Irish in their day of affliction and likewise the Scotch episcopal party,
” when ejected from their
livings at the revolution. It may truly 'be said, that by
his death the church lost an excellent bishop; the kingdom
a consistent and able statesman; the protestant religion,
at home and abroad, an ornament and refuge; and the
whole Christian world, an eminent example of virtue and
piety.
Prayers in an unknown tongue, Prayers to Saints, July 6, 1680.” 6. “A third letter, on Confirmation, and Visitation of the Sick, 1682.” 7. “A fourth letter, upon the
His works are: 1. “A translation from the Italian, of
the Life of Donna Olympia Maldachini, who governed the
church during the time of Innocent X. which was from the
year 1644- to 1655,
” London, A translation
i'roni the French, of the Jesuits’ intrigues; with the private instructions of that society to their emissaries,
” A treatise of the Holy Communion,
” A
Letter to the Clergy of the diocese of London, concerning
Baptism, the Lord’s Supper, Catechising, dated April 25,
1679.
” 5. “A second letter concerning the Half- communion, Prayers in an unknown tongue, Prayers to Saints,
July 6, 1680.
” 6. “A third letter, on Confirmation, and
Visitation of the Sick, 1682.
” 7. “A fourth letter, upon
the 54th Canon,
” April 6, 1683. 8. “A fifth letter, upon
the 118th Canon, March 19, 1684.
” 9. “A sixth letter,
upon the 13th Canon, April Is, 1685.
” They were all
reprinted together in 1686, 12mo, under the title of “Episcopalia, or Letters of the right reverend father in God,
Henry lord hishop of London, to the Clergy of his Diocese.
” There is also, 10. “A Letter of his to a Clergyman in his Diocese, concerning Nonresistance:
” written
soon after the revolution, and inserted in the Memoirs of
the life of Mr. John Kettlewell.
Oct. 18, 1608, at Yeatenton in Devonshire. He was educated in classical learning at private schools, and, in 3626, sent to Exeter college in Oxford. He soon distinguished
, a learned English divine, was
born Oct. 18, 1608, at Yeatenton in Devonshire. He was
educated in classical learning at private schools, and, in
3626, sent to Exeter college in Oxford. He soon distinguished himself for uncommon parts and learning*; by
means of which he grew highly in favour with Dr. John
Prideaux, then rector of Exeter college, and king’s professor in divinity, who, accordingto the fashion of wit in
those times, used to say of him, “Conanti nihil est difficile.
” He took his degrees regularly; and, July 1633,
was chosen fellow of his college, in which he became an
eminent tutor. Upon the breaking out of the civil war,
he judged it convenient to leave the university in 1642.
He retired first to Lymington, a living of his uncle’s in
Somersetshire; where, his uncle being fled, and he in
orders, he officiated as long as he could continue there
with safety. While he was at Lymington, he was constituted by the parliament one of the assembly of divines;
bnt it is said that he never sat among them, or at least
very seldom, since it is certain that he never took the covenant. He afterwards followed his uncle to London, and
for some time assisted him in the church of St. Botolph
Aldgate. He then became a domestic chaplain to lord
Chandos, in whose family he lived at Harefield. He is
said to have sought this situation, for the sake of keeping
himself as clear from all engagements and difficulties as
the nature and fickle condition of those times would permit. Upon the same motive he resigned his fellowship of
Exeter college, Sept. 27, 1647; but, June 7, 1649, was
unanimously chosen rector of it by the fellows, without
any application of his own; and. Wood allows that under
his care it flourished more than any other college.
enervated that instrument entirely. The terms of the engagement were; “You shall promise to be true and faithful to the commonwealth of England, as it is now established
In a very short time, however, after being thus settled,
he was in great danger of being driven out of all public
employment again, by the parliament’s enjoining what was
called* the engagement, which he did not take within the
time prescribed. He had a fortnight given him to consider
further of it; at the end of which he submitted, but under
a declaration, subscribed at the same time with the engagement, which in fact enervated that instrument entirely.
The terms of the engagement were; “You shall promise to
be true and faithful to the commonwealth of England, as
it is now established without king or house of lords.
” Cojiant’s declaration before the commissioners, when he took
the engagement, was in this form and manner: “Being
required to subscribe, I humbly premise, first, that I be
not hereby understood to approve of what hath been done
in.- order unto, or under this present government, or the
government itself nor will I be thought to condemn it;
they being things above my reach, and I not knowing the
grounds of the proceedings. Secondly, that I do not bind
myself to do any thing contrary to the word of God.
Thirdly, that I do not so hereby bind myself, but that, if
God shall remarkably call me to submit to any other
power, I may be at liberty to obey that call, not
withstanding the present engagement. Fourthly, in this sense, and
in this sense only, I do promise to be true and faithful to
the present government, as it is now established without
king or house of lords.
”
rector of P^xeter college with great approbation. In 1652 he received priest’s orders at Salisbury, and, in Dec. 1654, became divinity- professor of the university
This difficulty being got over, he went on to discharge his office of rector of P^xeter college with great approbation. In 1652 he received priest’s orders at Salisbury, and, in Dec. 1654, became divinity- professor of the university of Oxford. In 1657 he accepted the impropriate rectory of Abergely near St. Asaph in Denbighshire, as some satisfaction for the benefices formerly annexed to the divinity chair, which he never enjoyed; but knowing it to have belonged to the bishopric of St. Asaph, he immediately quitted it, upon the re-establishment of episcopacy. Oct. 19, 1657, he was admitted vice-chancellor of the university; which high dignity he held till August 5, 1660. During his office he was very instrumental in procuring Mr. Selden’s large and valuable collection of books for the public library; and was the principal means of defeating a design, to which the protector Oliver gave his consent, of erecting a kind of university at Durham. He was yet more serviceable in preventing some persons in the university from sacrificing their rights and privileges, by a petition to the protector Richard’s parliament. Upon the restoration of Charles II. Dr. Conant, as vice-chancellor of Oxford, came up to London, attended by the proctors and many of the principals; and was introduced to the king, to whom he made a Latin speech, and presented a book of verses written by the members of the university. March 25, 1661, the king issued a commission for the review of the book of Common-prayer, in which Conant was one of the commissioners, and assisted at the Savoy conferences: but after this, upon the passing of the act of uniformity, not thinking it right to conform, he suffered himself to be deprived of his preferments; and accordingly his rectory of Exeter college was pronounced vacant, Sept. 1, 1662.
At length, after eight years 1 serious deliberation upon the nature and lawfulness of conformity, his conscience was satisfied, and
At length, after eight years 1 serious deliberation upon
the nature and lawfulness of conformity, his conscience
was satisfied, and he resolved to comply in all parts;
and in particular with that about which he had probably
most scruple, the being re-ordained. To this, however, he
consented, and the ceremony was performed Sept. 28,
1670, by Reynolds bishop of Norwich; whose daughter
he had married in August 1651, and by whom he had six
sons and as many daughters. Preferments were offered
him immediately, and the same year he was elected minister of St. Mary Aldermanbury, in London; but, having
spent some years in the town of Northampton, where he
was much beloved, he chose rather to accept the invitation
of his neighbours to remain among them; and Dr. Simon
Ford, who was then minister of All-saints in Northampton,
going to St. Mary’s Aldermanbury, he was nominated to
succeed him. On Sept. 20, 1675, he had the mortification
to see the greatest part of his parish, together with his
church, burnt to the ground, though providentially his
own house escaped. In 1676, the archdeaconry of Norwich becoming vacant, the bishop offered him that preferment, with this singular compliment, “I do not expect
thanks from you, but I will be very thankful to you, if yon
will accept of it.
” He accepted it after some deliberation,
and discharged the office worthily, as long as health permitted him. Dec. 3, 1681, he was installed a prebendary
in the church of Worcester. The earl of Radnor, an old
friend and contemporary of his at Exeter college, asked it
for him from Charles 11. in these terms: “Sir, I come to
beg a preferment of you for a very deserving person, who
never sought any thing for himself:
” and upon naming
him, the king very kindly consented. In
He was a man oif great piety, and of solid and extensive learning; and so very modest, it is said,
He was a man oif great piety, and of solid and extensive
learning; and so very modest, it is said, that though he
understood most of the Oriental languages, and was particularly versed in the Syriac, yet few people knew it.
There have been published six volumes of his sermons;
the first in 1693, and dedicated by himself to the inhabitants of Northampton; the second, after his death, in 1697,
by John bishop of Chichester; the third in 1698, the
fourth in 1703, the fifth in 1708, by the same editor; the
sixth in 1722, by Digby Cotes, M. A. principal of Magdalenhall in Oxford. Many more of his sermons and visitation
charges are still in the hands of his descendants, as is a
life of him written by his son John Conant, LL. D. also in
manuscript, but communicated to the editors of the first
edition of the Biog. Britannica. For want of attention to
this account, which must undoubtedly be deemed authentic, Mr. Palmer, in his “Nonconformists’ Memorial,
” (a new edition, with continuations of Calamy’s work), has introduced him for the purpose of giving some extracts from
an unpublished ms. relative to the oppressions he suffered
from the bishop of Bath and Wells, all which story evidently belongs to his uncle John Conant, B. D. and rector
of Lymington.
, a very popular artist, was born at Gaeta in 1676. He studied under Solimene, and by persevering practice soon became an able machinist. At little
, a very popular artist, was born at Gaeta in 1676. He studied under Solimene, and by persevering practice soon became an able machinist. At little less than forty, the desire of seeing Rome prompted him to visit that city, where he became once more a student, and spent five years in drawing after the antique and the masters of design: but his hand, debauched by manner, refused to obey his mind, till wearied by hopeless fatigue, he followed the advice of the sculptor le Gros, and returned to his former practice, though not without considerable improvements, and nearer to Pietro da Cortona than his master. He had fertile brains, a rapid pencil, and a colour which at first sight fascinated every eye by its splendor, contrast, and the delicacy of its flesh tints. His dispatch was equal to his employment, and there is scarcely a collection of any consequence without its Conca. He was courted by sovereigns and princes, and pope Clement XI. made him a cavaliere at a full assembly of the academicians of St. Luke. He died, far advanced in age, in 1764. Sir Robert Strange, in whose possession was a Virgin and Child," by Conca, observes that, with all his defects, he was a great painter, and must be regarded as one of the last efforts which this expiring art made in Italy.
, a miscellaneous writer of some note in his day, was born in Ireland, and bred to the law, in which we do not find that he ever made any
, a miscellaneous writer of
some note in his day, was born in Ireland, and bred to the
law, in which we do not find that he ever made any great
figure. From thence he came over to London, in company with a Mr. Stirling, a dramatic poet of little note, to
seek his fortune; and finding nothing so profitable, and
so likely to recommend him to public notice, as political
writing, he soon commenced an advocate for the government. There goes a story of him, however, but we will
hope it is not a true one, that he and his fellow-traveller,
who was embarked in the same adventure, for the sake of
making their trade more profitable, resolved to divide their
interests; the one to oppose, the other to defend the ministry. Upon which they determined the side each was to
espouse by lots, or, according to Mr. Reed’s account, by
tossing up a halfpenny, when it fell to Concanen’s part to
defend the ministry. Stirling afterwards went into orders,
and became a clergyman in Maryland. Concanen was for
some time concerned in the “British
” and “London
Journals,
” and in a paper called “The Specnlatist,
” which
last was published in A
Supplement to the Profound,
” he dealt very unfairly by
Pope, as Pope’s commentator informs us, in not only frequently imputing to him Broome’s verses (for which, says he, he might seem in some degree accountable, having corrected what that gentleman did), but those of the duke
of Buckingham and others. His wit and literary abilities,
however, recommended him to the favour of the duke of
Newcastle, through whose interest he obtained the post of
attorney-general of the island of Jamaica in 1732, which
office he filled with the utmost integrity and honour, and
to the perfect satisfaction of the inhabitants, for near
seventeen years; when, having acquired an ample fortune,
he was desirous of passing the close of his life in his native
country; with which intention he quitted Jamaica and
came to London, proposing to pass some little time there
before he went to settle entirely in Ireland. But the difference of climate between that metropolis and the place
he had so long been accustomed to, had such an effect
on his constitution, that he fell into a consumption, of
which he died Jan. 22, 1749, a few weeks after his arrival
in London. His original poems, though short, have considerable merit; but much cannot be said of his play, entitled “Wexford Wells.
” He was also concerned with Mr.
Roome and other gentlemen in altering Richard Broome’s
“Jovial Crew
” into a ballad opera, in which shape it is
now frequently performed. Concanen has several songs in
“The Musical Miscellany, 1729,
” 6 vols. But a memofable letter addressed to him by Dr. Warburton will perhaps be remembered longer than any writing of his own
pen. This letter^ which Mr. Malone first published (in his Supplement to Shakspeare, vol. I. p. 222), shews that, in
1726, Warbtirton, then an attorney at Newark, was intimate with Concanen, and an associate in the attacks made
on Pope’s fame and talents. In 1724, Concanen published
3, volume of “Miscellaneous Poems, original and translated,
” by himself and others.
hed, with great applause, in the prin^ pipal towns of Italy, gained the esteem of pope Clernent XII. and Benedict XIV. and wrote incessantly against the opinions of
, a very celebrated Dominican divine, of the congregation of St. James Salomoni, was born
about 1686 in Friuli, on one of the estates of the signiors
Savoriani, noble Venetians. He entered the Dominican
order 1708, preached, with great applause, in the prin^
pipal towns of Italy, gained the esteem of pope Clernent XII. and Benedict XIV. and wrote incessantly against
the opinions of the relaxed casuists. He died February 21,
1756, at Venice, aged 69. His works are numerous, both
in Latin and Italian the latter are “The Lent of the
litigious ecclesiastical Courts,
” Venice, The
Church discipline respecting the fast of Lent,
” &c. Venice, Dissertations theological, moral, and
critical, on the history of probability and rigourism,
” &c.
Venice, Explanation of the four paradoxes which
are in vogue in our age,
” Lucca, The dogma of
the Roman Church respecting Usury,
” Naples, Venice,
” Treatise on revealed Religion,
against atheists, deists, materialists, and indifte rents,
” Venice, Venice, 1753, 4to. The following are written in
Latin three volumes upon Usury, 4to three others on
” Monastic discipline and poverty“” Nine letters on relaxed morality.“But the most valuable of all his works is
his
” Theologia Christiana dogmatico-moralis," Rome,
1746, 12 vols. 4to.
, chevalier de St. Lazare, member of a great number of academies, and a celebrated traveller, was born at Paris in 1701. He began
, chevalier de
St. Lazare, member of a great number of academies, and
a celebrated traveller, was born at Paris in 1701. He began his journey to the east very young; and after having
coasted along the shores of Africa and Asia in the
Mediterranean, he was chosen, in 1736, to accompany M. Godin
to Peru, for the purpose of determining the figure of the
earth at the equator. The difficulties and dangers he surmounted in this expedition are almost incredible; and at
one time he had nearly perished by the imprudence of one
of his companions, M. Seniergues, whose arrogance had
so much irritated the inhabitants of New Cuenca, that they
rose tumultuously against the travellers; but, fortunately
for the rest, the offender was the only victim. On his return home, la Condamine visited Rome, where pope Benedict XIV. made him a present of his portrait, and granted
him a dispensation to marry one of his nieces, which he
accordingly did, at the age of fifty-five. By his great
equanimity of temper, and his lively and amiable disposition, he was the delight of all that knew him. Such was
his gaiety or thoughtlessness, that two days before his death
he made a couplet on the surgical operation that carried
him to the grave; and, after having recited this couplet to
a friend that came to see him, “You must now leave me,
”
added he, “1 have two letters to write to Spain; probably,
by next post it will be too late.
” La Condamine had the
art of pleasing the learned by the concern he shewed in
advancing their interests, and the ignorant by the talent of
persuading them that they understood what he said. Even
the men of fashion sought his company, as he was full of
anecdotes and singular observations, adapted to amuse their
frivolous curiosity. He was, however, himself apt to lay
too much stress on trifles; and his inquisitiveness, as is often
the case with travellers, betrayed him into imprudencies.
Eager after fame, he loved to multiply his correspondences
and intercourse; and there were few men of any note with
whom he had not intimacies or disputes, and scarcely any
journal in which he did not write. Replying to every critic, and flattered with every species of praise, he despised
no opinion of him, though given by the most contemptible
scribbler. Such, at least, is the picture of him, drawn by
the marquis de Condorcet in his eloge. Among his most
ingenious and valuable pieces are the following 1 “Distance of the tropics,
” London, Extract of observations made on a voyage to the river of the Amazons,
”
Brief relation of a voyage to the interior of
South America,
” 8vo. Journal of the voyage
jnade by order of the king to the equator; with the supplement,
” 2 vols. 4to. 1751, 1752. 5. On the
Inoculation of the Small-pox,“12mo, 1754. 6.
” A letter on Education,“8vo. 7.
” A second paper on the Inoculation of
the Small pox,“1759. 8.
” Travels through Italy,“1762,
12mo. These last three were translated and published
here. 9.
” Measure of the three first degrees of the meridian in the southern hemisphere,“1751, 4to. The style
of the different works of la Condamine is simple and negligent; but it is strewed with agreeable and lively strokes
that secure to him readers. Poetry was also one of the talents of our ingenious academician; his productions of this
sort were, <e Vers de societe,
” of the humorous kind, and
pieces of a loftier style, as the Dispute for the armour of
Achilles and others, translated from the Latin poets; the
Epistle from an old man, &c. He died the 4th of February 1774, in consequence of an operation for the cure
of a hernia, with which he had been afflicted.
, D. D. a dissenting divine, was born at Wimple, in Cambridgeshire, June 3, 1714, and educated in London under Dr. Ridgley, an eminent dissenting
, D. D. a dissenting divine, was born
at Wimple, in Cambridgeshire, June 3, 1714, and educated in London under Dr. Ridgley, an eminent dissenting
minister. He was ordained in 1738, and his first settlement was at Cambridge, where he had a considerable congregation for about sixteen years; but having written an
essay on the importance of the ministerial character in the
independent line, he was in 1755 placed at the head of
the academy for preparing young men for the ministry,
then situated at Mile End, but since removed to Hommertou. In 1759 he was chosen one of the preachers of the
“Merchants’ lecture
” at Pinner’s Hall, and in May 1760
assistant to Mr. Hall in the pastoral office in the meeting
on the pavement near Moorfields, whom he succeeded in
1763, and where he continued to officiate till the time of
his death, May 30, 1781, aged 67. Besides the essay
above mentioned, he printed several sermons on public
occasions, particularly funerals and ordinations.
, of the French academy and that of Berlin, abbe of Mureaux, preceptor of the infant don
, of the French
academy and that of Berlin, abbe of Mureaux, preceptor
of the infant don Ferdinand duke of Parma, was born at
Grenoble about the year 1715, and died of a putrid fever
at his estate of Flux near Baugenci, the 2dof August 1780.
Strong sense, sound judgment, a clear and profound knowledge of metaphysics, a well chosen and extensive reading,
a sedate character, manners grave without austerity, a style
rather sententious, a greater facility in writing than in
speaking, more philosophy than sensibility and imagination;
form, according to the opinion of his countrymen, the
principal features in the portrait of the abbe de Condillac.
A collection in 3 vols. 12mo, under the title of his Works,
contains his essay on the origin of human sciences, his
treatise of sensations, his treatise of systems; all performances replete with striking and novel ideas, advanced
with boldness, and in which the modern philosophic style
seems perfectly natural to the author. His “Course of
Study,
” Commerce and Government considered in their mutual relations,
” 12mo, a book which
has been decried by anti-qeconomists, and it is allowed by
his admirers that it might have been as well if the author
had not laid down, certain systems on the commerce
of grain; that he had given his principles an air less
profound and abstracted, and that on those matters that
are of moment to all men, he had written for the perusal of all men. It is observed in some of the abbe Condillac’s works, that he had a high opinion of his own merit,
and thought it his duty not to conceal it. He has also
been more justly censured for having, in his treatise of
“Sensations,
” established principles from which the materialists have drawn pernicious conclusions and that in
his course of study, he has, like an incompetent judge,
condemned several flights of Boileau, by submitting poetry,
which in its very nature is free, irregular, and bold, to the
rules of geometry. His works we may suppose are still in
favour in France, as a complete edition was printed in
1798, in 25 vols. 8vo.
Ripa Transona, the most obscure of modern artists, though a biographer of some celebrity, owes that and a place here to his connexion with Michael Angelo, whose life
, of Ripa Transona, the most obscure of modern artists, though a biographer of some celebrity, owes that and a place here to his connexion with
Michael Angelo, whose life he published in 1553. If we
believe Vasari, his imbecility was at least equal to his assiduity in study and desire of excelling, which were extreme. No work of his exists in painting or in sculpture.
Hence Gori, the modern editor of his book, is at a loss to
decide on his claim to either, though from the qualities of
the writer, and the familiarity of M. Angelo, he surmises
that Condivi must have had merit as an artist. From the
last no conclusion can be formed; the attachment of M.
Angelo, seldom founded in congeniality, was the attachment of the strong to the weak, it was protection; it extended to Antonio Mini of Florence, another obscure scholar
of his, to Giuliano Bugiardini, to Jacopo L'Indaco: all
men unable to penetrate the grand motives of his art, and
more astonished at the excrescences of his learning in design, than elevated by his genius. Condivi intended to
publish a system of rules and precepts on design, dictated
by Michael Angelo, a work, if ever he did compose it,
now perhaps irretrievably lost; from that, had destiny
granted it to us, we might probably have formed a better
notion of his powers as an artist, than we can from a biographic account, of which simplicity and truth constitute
the principal merit. Condivi published this life, consisting
of fifty pages, under the title “Vita de Michelagnolo
Buonarroti, raccolta per Ascanio Condivi da la Ilipa Transone. In Roma appresso Antonio Blado Stampatore Canierale nel M. D. LIII. alii XVI. di Luglio.
” According
to Beyero, in his “Memoriae Historico-criticae, lib. rariorum,
” this is one of the scarcest books in Europe. In
, an eminent French philosopher and mathematician, was born at Ribemont in Pirardy, three leagues
, an eminent French philosopher and mathematician, was born at Ribemont in Pirardy, three leagues from Saint-Quintin and De la Fere, September 17, 1743, of a very ancient family. At the age of fifteen he was sent to study philosophy at the college of Navarre, under Giraud de Keroudon, who has since distinguished himself by several scientific works, and was an able teacher of mathematics. During the first year of his residence there, young Condorcet exhibited but little relish for the metaphysical questions relative to the nature of ideas, of sensations, and of memory, but in the course of the following year, mathematics and natural philosophy decided his future vocation; and although he had more than one hundred and twenty fellow-students, he acquired a greater portion of fame than any of them. At Easter he supported a public thesis, at which Clairaut, D'Alembert, and Fontaine, the first geometricians of France, assisted; and his conduct on this occasion obtained their approbation. After his course of philosophy was finished, he returned to his family, but still continued to cultjrate geometry; and his attachment to it carried him back to Paris in 1762, where he lived with his old professor, in order to have more frequent opportunities of indulging his ruling passion. He at the same time attended the chemical lectures of Macquer and Beaume, and soon distinguished himself among the geometricians.
en differential equation, either for differences infinitely small, or finite differences. D'Alembert and Bezout, the commissioners of the academy, employed to examine
In 1765 he published his first work “Sur le Calcul Integrel,
” in which he proposed to exhibit a general method
of determining the finite integral of a given differential
equation, either for differences infinitely small, or finite
differences. D'Alembert and Bezout, the commissioners
of the academy, employed to examine the merits of this
performance, bestowed high praises on it as a work of invention, and a presage of talents worthy of encouragement.
In 1767 he published a second work, the problem of three
bodies, “Probleme des Trois corps,
” in which he presented the nine differential equations of the movement of the
bodies of a given system, supposing that each of these bodies should be propelled by a certain force, and that a
mutual attraction subsisted among them. He also treated
of the movement of three bodies of a given figure, the particles of which attracted each other in the inverse ratio of
the square of the distance. In addition to this, he explained a new method of integers, by approximation, with
the assistance of infinite series; and added to the methods
exhibited in his first work, that which M. de la Grange
had convinced him was still wanting. Thus Condorcet,
says his eulogist La Lande, was already numbered with
the foremost mathematicians in Europe. “There was
not,
” he adds, “above ten of that class; one at Petersburgh, one at Berlin, one at Basle, one at Milan, and five
or six at Paris; England, which had set such an illustrious
example, no longer produced a single geometer that could
rank with the former.
” It is mortifying to us to confess
that this remark is but too much founded on truth. Yet,
says a late writer of the life of Condorcet, we doubt not
but there are in Great Britain at present mathematicians
equal in profundity and address to any who have existed
since tho illustrious Newton but these men are not known
to the learned of Europe, because they keep their science
to themselves. They have no encouragement from the
taste of the nation, to publish any thing in those higher
departments of geometry which have so long occupied the
attention of the mathematicians on the continent.
blished a letter to D'Alembert, in which he resumed the subjects treated of in his two former works, and endeavoured, by means of new exhibitions, to extend his methods
In 1768, under the title of the first part of his “Essais
d'Analyse,
” he published a letter to D'Alembert, in which
he resumed the subjects treated of in his two former works,
and endeavoured, by means of new exhibitions, to extend
his methods of integral calculation, in the three hypotheses of evanescent differences, finite differences, and
partial differences. He there also gave the application of
infinite or indefinite series to the integration; the methods
of approximation, and the use of all the methods for the
dynamic problems, especially the problem of three bodies: these modes might have become an useful help, that
would have led to important discoveries, but he only
pointed out the road necessary to be followed, without
pursuing it,
He was received into the French academy on the 8th of March, 1769, and in the course of the same year he published a memoir on the
He was received into the French academy on the 8th of
March, 1769, and in the course of the same year he published a memoir on the nature of infinite series, on the extent of solutions afforded by this mode, and on a new
method of approximation for the differential equations of
all the orders. In the volumes of 1770, and the following
years, he presented the fruits of his researches on the
equations with partial and finite differences; and in 1772
he published “L‘Essai d’une methode pour distinguer les
Equations differentielles possibles en termes finis de celies
qui ne le sont pas,
” an essay on a method to distinguish
possible differential equations in finite terms, from those
which are not so. The mode of calculation here presented,
although an admirable instrument, is still very far distant
from that degree of perfection to which it may be brought.
In the midst of these studies, he published an anonymous
pamphlet, entitled “A Letter to a Theologian,
” in which
he replied with keen satire to the attacks madfc by the
author of “The Three Centuries of Literature,
” against
the philosophic sect. “But (subjoins the prudent La Lande) he pushed the matter somewhat too far, for, even,
supposing his system demonstrated, it would be advantageous to confine those truths within the circle of the
iniliated, because they are dangerous, in respect to the
greater part of mankind, who are unable to replace, by
means of principles, that which they are bereaved of in
the shape of fear, consolation, and hope.
” Condorcet
was now in fact leagued with the atheists; and La Lande,
who wished well to the same sect, here censures not his
principles, but only regrets his rashness. In 1773 he was
appointed secretary to the academy of sciences, when he
composed eulogies upon several deceased members who
had been neglected by Fontenelle; and in 1782 he was
received into the French academy, on which occasion he
delivered a discourse concerning the influence of philosophy. In the following year he succeeded D'Alembert as
secretary to that academy, and pronounced an able eulogy
to the memory of his deceased friend, whose literary and
scientific merits are set forth with great ability. The death
of Euler afforded Condorcet another opportunity of displaying his own talents by appreciating those of the departed mathematician. The lives of Turgot and Voltaire,
and the eulogy pronounced upon the death of the celebrated Franklin, were decided testimonies to the abilities
of Condorcet as a biographical writer. Turgot had occupied much of his time and attention with moral and political sciences, and was particularly anxious that the certainty of which different species of knowledge are susceptible, might be demonstrated by the assistance of calculation, hoping that the human species would necessarily make
a progress towards happiness and perfection, in the same
manner as it had done towards the attainment of truth.
To second these views of Turgot, Condorcet undertook a
work replete with geometrical knowledge. He examined
the probability of an assembly’s rendering a true decision,
and he explained the limits to which our knowledge of
future events, regulated by the laws of nature, considered
as the most certain and uniform, might extend. If we do
not possess a real, yet he thought, we ha\ 7 e at least a mean
probability, that the law indicated by events, is the same
constant law, and that it will be perpetually observed. He
considered a forty-five thousandth part as the value of the
risk, in the case when the consideration of a new law comes
in question and it appears from his calculation, that an
assembly consisting of 6 1 votes, in which it is required
that there should be a plurality of nine, will fulfil this condition, provided there is a probability of each vote being
equal to four-fifths, that is, that each member voting shall
be deceived only once in five times. He applied these calculations to the creation of tribunals, to the forms of elections, and to the decisions of numerous assemblies; inconveniences attendant on which were exhibited by him. This
work, says his eulogist, furnished a grand, and at the same
time, an agreeable proof of the utility of analysis in important matters to which it had never before been applied,
and to which we may venture to assert it never will be applied while human reason is allowed any share in human
transactions. There are many of these paradoxes in geometry, which, we are told, it is impossible to resolve without being possessed of metaphysical attainments, and a
degree of sagacity not always possessed by the greatest
geometricians; but where such attainments and sagacity
are to be found, even Condorcet himself has not exemplified. In his “Euler’s Letters,
” published in
In October 1791 he sat as a member of the national assembly, and for the last time in the academy on Nov. 25, 1792, after which
In October 1791 he sat as a member of the national assembly, and for the last time in the academy on Nov. 25, 1792, after which it was suppressed by the barbarians who then were in power. Of their conduct, however, Condorcet, who had contributed to place them there, could not complain with a good grace. In the mean time the members of the academy considered it as allowable to assemble, but terror soon dispersed them, and that dispersion continued during nearly two years. At length Daunou delivered in his report relative to the National Institute, which was read to the convention in the name of the commission of eleven, and the committee of public safety. The consequence was, that the restoration of the academies was decreed, under the title of a National Institute, the first class of which contained the whole of the academy of sciences. This assembly was installed soon after, and Condorcet furnished the plan.
upied the last years of his existence. Among them were, his work, “Sur les assemblies provinciales,” and his “Reflexions sur le commerce des bk-s,” two of the most harmless.
The political labours of Condorcet entirely occupied the
last years of his existence. Among them were, his work,
“Sur les assemblies provinciales,
” and his “Reflexions
sur le commerce des bk-s,
” two of the most harmless.
In The
Wealth of Nations,
” with notes by Condorcet, who, however, had but little concern with it, and on this and other
occasions he was not unwilling to sell his name to the
booksellers to give a reputation to works with which he
had no concern. Chapelier and Peissonel announced a
periodical collection, entitled “Bibliotheque de I'liomme
Public, &c.
” (The statesman’s library, or the analysis of the best political works.) This indeed was one way of
enabling the deputies of the assembly to learn what it was
important for them, to become acquainted with; it was supposed that the name of Condorcet might be useful on this
occasion also, and it was accordingly made use of. The
work itself contained one of his compositions which had
been transmitted to the academy at Berlin. The subject
discussed was, “Est il permis de tromper le peuple r
”
(Ought the people to be deceived?) This question, we
presume, must have always been decided in the affirmative by such politicians as Condorcet, since what amounts
to the same effect) almost all his writings tended to pave
the way for a revolution in which the people were completely deceived. He was afterwards a member of the
popular clubs at Paris, particularly that of the jacobins,
celebrated for democratic violence, where he was a frequent but by no means a powerful speaker. He was chosen a representative for the metropolis, when the constituent assembly was dissolved, and joined himself to the
Brissotine party, which finally fell the just victims to that
revolutionary spirit which they had excited. Condorcet at
this period was the person selected to draw up a plan for
public instruction, which he comprehended in two memoirs,
and which it is acknowledged were too abstract for general
use. He was the author of a Manifesto addressed from the
French people to the powers of Europe, on the approach
of war; and of a letter to Louis XVI. as president of the
assembly, which was dictated in terms destitute of that
respect and consideration to which the first magistrate of a
great people has, as such, a just claim. He even attempted to justify the insults offered to the sovereign by the
lowest, the most illiterate, and most brutal part of a delirious populace. On the trial of the king, his conduct was
equivocal and unmanly; he had declared that he ought
not to be arraigned, yet he had i^t courage to defend h\s
opinion, or justify those sentiments which he had deliberately formed in the closet.
to frame a new constitution, which was approved by the convention, but which did not meet the wishes and expectations of the nation. A new party, calling themselves
After the death of Louis, Condorcet undertook to frame
a new constitution, which was approved by the convention,
but which did not meet the wishes and expectations of the
nation. A new party, calling themselves the Mountain,
were now gaining an ascendancy in the convention over
Brissot and his friends. At first the contest was severe;
the debates, if tumult and discord may be so denominated,
ran high, and the utmost acrimony was exercised on all
sides. Condorcet, always timid, always anxious to avoid
danger, retired as much as possible from the scene. By
this act of prudence he at first escaped the destruction
which overwhelmed the party; but having written against
the bloody acts of the mountain, and of the monster Robespierre, a decree was readily obtained against him. He
was arrested in July 1793, but contrived to escape from
the vigilance of the officers under whose care he was
placed. For nine months he lay concealed at Paris, when,
dreading the consequences of a domiciliary visit, he fled
to the house of a friend on the plain of Mont-Rouge, who
was at the time in Paris. Condorcet was obliged to pass
eight-and-forty hours in the fields, exposed to all the
wretchedness of cold, hunger, and the dread of his enemies.
On the third day he obtained an interview with his friend;
he, however, was too much alive to the sense of danger to
admit Condorcet into his habitation, who was again obliged
to seek the safety which unfrequented fields and pathless
woods could afford. Wearied at length with fatigue and
want of food, on March 26 he entered a little inn and demanded some eggs. His long beard and disordered clothes,
having rendered him suspected by a member of the revolutionary committee of Clamar, who demanded his passport, he was obliged to repair to the committee of the
district of Bourg-la-Reine. Arriving too late to be examined that night, he was confined in the prison, by the
name of Peter Simon, until he could be conveyed to Paris.
He was found dead next day, March 28, 1794. On inspecting the body, the immediate cause of his death could
not be discovered, but it was conjectured that he had
poisoned himself. Condorcet indeed always carried a dose
of poison in his pocket, and he said to the friend who was
to have received him into his house, that he had been
often tempted to make use of it, but that the idea of a wife
and daughter, whom he loved tenderly, restrained him.
During the time that he was concealed at Paris, he wrote
a history of the “Progress of the Human Mind,
” in two
volumes, of which it is necessary only to add, that among
other wonderful things, the author gravely asserts the possibility, if not the probability, that the nature of man may
be improved to absolute perfection in body and mind, and
his existence in this world protracted to immortality, a
doctrine, if it deserves the name, which, having been afterwards transfused into an English publication, has been
treated with merited ridicule and contempt.
Condorcet’s private character is described by La Lande, as easy, quiet, kind, and obliging, but neither his conversation nor his external deportment
Condorcet’s private character is described by La Lande, as easy, quiet, kind, and obliging, but neither his conversation nor his external deportment bespoke the fire of his genius. D'Alembert used to compare him to a volcano covered with snow. His public character may be estimated by what has been related. Nothing was more striking in him than the dislike, approaching to implacable hatred, which he entertained against the Christian religion; his philosophical works, if we do not consider them as the reveries of a sophist, have for their direct tendency a contempt for the order Providence has established in the world. But as a philosopher, it is not very probable that Condorcet will hereafter be known, while his discoveries and improvements in geometrical studies will ever be noticed to his honour. If he was not superior to his contemporaries, he excelled them all in the early display of talent; and it would have been happy for him ancl his country, had he been only a geometrician.
ing van, the 23d emperor of the race of Tcheou, 551 years B. C. He was contemporary with Pythagoras, and a little before Socrates. He was but three years old when he
, or Con-Fu-Tsee, the celebrated Chinese
philosopher, was born in the kingdom of Lou, which is at
present the province of Chan Long, in the 2 1 st year of the
reign of Ling van, the 23d emperor of the race of Tcheou,
551 years B. C. He was contemporary with Pythagoras,
and a little before Socrates. He was but three years old
when he lost his father Tcho leang he, who had enjoyed
the highest offices of the kingdom of Long; but left no
other inheritance to his son, except the honour of descending from Ti ye, the 27th emperor of the second race of
the Chang. His mother, whose name wasChing, and who
sprung originally from the illustrious family of the Yen,
lived twenty-one years after the death of her husband,
Confucius did not grow in knowledge by degrees, as children ordinarily do, but seemed to arrive at reason and the
perfect use of his faculties almost from his infancy. Taking no delight in amusements proper for his age, he had
a grave and serious deportment, which gained him respect,
and was joined with an appearance of unexampled artd
exalted piety. He honoured his relations; he endeavoured
in all things to imitate his grandfather, who was then alive
in China, and a most holy man: and it was observable,
that he never ate any thing but he prostrated himself upon
the ground, and offered it first to the supreme Lord of
heaven. One day, while he was a child, he heard his
grandfather fetch, a deep sigh; and going up to him with
many bowings and much reverence, “May I presume,
”
says he, “without losing the respect I owe you, to inquire
into the occasion of your grief? perhaps you fear that
your posterity should degenerate from your virtue, and
dishonour you by their vices.
” “What put this thought
into your head,
” says Coum-tse to him, “and where have
you learnt to speak after this manner?
” “From yourself,
”
replied Confucius: “I attend diligently to you every time
you speak; and I have often heard you say, that a son r
who does not by his virtue support thfe glory of his ancestors, does not deserve to bear their name.
” After his
grandfather’s death he applied himself to Tcem-se, a celebrated doctor of his time; and, under the direction of
so great a master, soon made a surprising progress in antiquity, which he considered as the source from whence
all genuine knowledge was to be drawn. This love for the
ancients very nearly cost him his life when he was not
more than sixteen years of age. Falling into discourse
one day about the Chinese books with a person of high
quality, who thought them obscure, and not worth the
pains of searching into, “The books you despise,
” says
Confucius, “are full of profound knowledge, which is not
to be attained but by the wise and learned: and the
people would think cheaply of them, could they comprehend them of themselves. This subordination of spirits,
by which the ignorant are dependent upon the knowing,
is very useful, and even necessary in society. Were all
families equally rich and equally powerful, there could not
subsist any form of government; but there would happen a
yet stranger disorder, if mankind were all equally knowing,
viz. every one would be for governing, and none would
think themselves obliged to obey. Some time ago,
” added
Confucius, “an ordinary fellow made the same observation to me about the books as you have done, and from
such a one indeed nothing better could be expected:
but I wonder that you, a doctor, should thus be found
speaking like one of the lowest of the people.
” This rebuke had indeed the good effect of silencing the mandarin,
and bringing him to a better opinion of the learning of his
country; yet vexed him so at the same time, as it came
from almost a boy, that he would have revenged it by
violence, if he had not been prevented.
led Tsou-tse, who, in imitation of his grandfather, applied himself entirely to the study of wisdom, and by his merit arrived to the highest offices of the empire. Confucius
At the age of nineteen he took a wife, who brought him a son, called Pe yu. This son died at fifty, but left behind him a son called Tsou-tse, who, in imitation of his grandfather, applied himself entirely to the study of wisdom, and by his merit arrived to the highest offices of the empire. Confucius was content with his wife only, so long as she lived with him; and never kept any concubines, as the custom of his country would have allowed him to have done, because he thought it contrary to the law of nature. He divorced her, however, after some time, and for no other reason, say the Chinese,' but that he might be free from all incumbrances and connexions, and at liberty to propagate his philosophy throughout the empire. In his twenty-third year, when he had gained a considerable knowledge of antiquity, and acquainted himself with the laws and customs of his country, he began to project a scheme of general reformation. All the petty kingdoms of the empire now depend upon the emperor; but then every province was a distinct kingdom, which had its particular laws, and was governed by a prince of its own. Hence it often happened that the imperial authority was not sufficient to keep them within the bounds of their duty and allegiance, and a taste for luxury, the love of pleasure, and a general dissolution of manners, prevailed in all those little courts.
t the people could never be happy under such circumstances, resolved to preach up a severe morality; and, accordingly, he began to enforce temperance, justice, and other
Confucius, wisely persuaded that the people could never be happy under such circumstances, resolved to preach up a severe morality; and, accordingly, he began to enforce temperance, justice, and other virtues, to inspire a contempt of riches and outward pomp, to excite to magnanimity and a greatness of soul, which should make men ipcapable of dissimulation and insincerity; and used all the means he could think of to redeem his countrymen from a life of pleasure to a life of reason. In this pursuit, his extensive knowledge and great wisdom soon made him known, and his integrity and the splendour of his virtues made him beloved. Kings were governed by his counsels, and the people reverenced him as a saint. He was offered several high offices in the magistracy, which he sometimes accepted, but always with a view of reforming a currupt state, and amending mankind; and never failed to resign those offices, as soon as he perceived that he could be no longer useful. On one occasion he was raised to a considerable place of trust in the kingdom of Lou, his own native country: before he had exercised his charge about three months, the court and provinces, through his counsels and management, became quite altered. He corrected many frauds and abuses in traffic, and reduced the weights and measures to their proper standard. He inculcated fidelity and candour amongst the men, and exhorted the women to chastity and a simplicity of manners. By such methods he wrought a general reformation, and established every where such concord and unanimity, that the whole kingdom seemed as if it were but one great family. This, however, instead of exciting the example, provoked the jealousy of the neighbouring princes, who fancied that a king, under the counsels of such a man as Confucius, would quickly render himself too powerful; since nothing can make a state flourish more than good order among the members, and an exact observance of its laws. Alarmed at this, the king of Tsi assembled his ministers to consider of putting a stop to the career of this new government; and, after some deliberations, the following expedient was resolved upon. They got together a great number of young girls of extraordinary beauty, who had been instructed from their infancy in singing and dancing, and were perfectly mistresses of all those charms and accomplishments which might please and captivate the heart. These, under the pretext of an embassy, they presented to the king of Lou, and to the grandees of his court. The present was joyfully received, and had its desired effect. The arts of good government were immediately neglected, and nothing was thought of but inventing new pleasures for the entertainment of the fair strangers. In short, nothing was regarded for some months but feasting, dancing, shows, &c. and the court was entirely dissolved in luxury and pleasure. Confucius had foreseen all this, and endeavoured to prevent it by advising the refusal of the pressnt; and he now laboured to take off the delusion they were fallen into, and to bring them back to reason and their duty. But all his endeavours proved ineffectual, and the severity of the philosopher was obliged to give way to the overbearing fashion of the court. Upon this he immediately quitted his employment, exiling himself at the same time from his native country, to try if he could find in other kingdoms, minds and dispositions more fit to relish and pursue his maxims.
He passed through the kingdoms of Tsi, Guci, and Tson, but met with insurmountable difficulties every where,
He passed through the kingdoms of Tsi, Guci, and Tson,
but met with insurmountable difficulties every where, as
at that time, rebellion, wars, and tumults, raged throughout
the empire, and men had no time to listen to his philosophy, and were in themselves ambitious, avaricious, and
voluptuous. Hence he often met with ill treatment and
reproachful language, and it is said that conspiracies were
formed against his life: to which may be added, that his
neglect of his own interests had reduced him to the extremest poverty. Some philosophers among his contemporaries were so affected with the state of public affairs,
that they had rusticated themselves into the mountains and
deserts, as the only places where happiness could be
found; and would have persuaded Confucius to have followed them. But, “I am a man,
” says Confucius, “and
cannot exclude myself from the society of men, and consort with beasts. Bad as the times are, I shall do all I can
to recall men to virtue: for in virtue are all things, and if
mankind would but once embrace it, and submit themselves to its discipline and laws, they would not want me
or any body else to instruct them. It is the duty of a
good man, first to perfect himself, and then to perfect
others. Human nature,
” said he, “came to us from heaven pure and perfect; but in process of time, ignorance,
the passions, and evil examples have corrupted it. All
consists in restoring it to its primitive beauty; and to be
perfect, we must re-ascend to that point from which we
have fallen. Obey heaven, and follow the orders of him
who governs it. Love your neighbour as yourself. Let
your reason, and not your senses, be the rule of your conduct: for reason will teach you to think wisely, to speak
prudently, and to behave yourself worthily upon all occasions.
”
Confucius in the mean time, though he had withdrawn
himself from kings and palaces, did not cease to travel
about and do what good he could among the people, and
among mankind in general. He had often in his mouth
the maxims and examples of their ancient heroes, Yao,
Chun, Yu, Tischin tang, &c. who were thought to be revived in the person of this great man; and hence he proselyted great numbers, who were inviolably attached to
his person. He is said to have had at least 3000 followers,
72 of whom were distinguished above the rest by their superior attainments, and ten above them all by their comprehensive view and perfect knowledge of his whole philosophy and doctrines. He divided his disciples into four
classes, who applied themselves to cultivate and propagate
his philosophy, each according to his particular distinction.
The first class were to improve their minds by meditation,
and to purify their hearts by virtue: The second were to
cultivate the arts of reasoning justly, and of composing
elegant and persuasive discourses: The study of the third
class was, to learn the rules of good government, to give
an idea of it to the mandarins, and to enable them to fill
the public offices with honour t The last class were concerned ip delivering the principles of morality in a concise
and polished style to the people; and these chosen disciples were the flower of Confucius’s school.
e sent 600 of his disciples into different parts of the empire, to reform the manners of the people; and, not satisfied with, benefiting his own country only, he made
He sent 600 of his disciples into different parts of the
empire, to reform the manners of the people; and, not
satisfied with, benefiting his own country only, he made
frequent resolutions to pass the seas, and propagate his
doctrine to the farthest parts of the world. Hardly any
thing can be added to the purity of his morality. He
seems rather to speak like a doctor of a revealed law, than
a man who had no light but what the law of nature afforded
him, and he taught as forcibly by example as by precept.
In short, his gravity and sobriety, his rigorous abstinence,
his contempt of riches, and what are commonly called the
goods of this life, his continual attention and watchfulness
pver his actions, and, above all, that modesty and humility
which are npt to be found among the Grecian sages; all
these would almost tempt one to believe that he wa.s not a
mere philosopher formed by reason only, but a man raised
up for the reformation of the world, and to check that torrent of idolatry and superstition which was about to overspread that particular part of it. He is said to have lived
secretly three years, and to have spent the latter part of
his life in sorrow. A few days before his last illness, he
told his disciples with tears in his eyes, that he was overcome with grief at the sight of the disorders which prevailed in the empire: “The mountain,
” said he, “is fallen, the high machine is demolished, and the sages are all
fled/' His meaning was, that the edifice of perfection,
which he had endeavoured to raise, was entirely overthrown. He began to languish from that time; and the
7th day before his death,
” the kings,“said he,
” reject
my maxims; and since I am no longer useful on the earth,
I may as well leave it.“After these words he fell into a
lethargy, and at the end of seven days expired in the arms
of his disciples, in his seventy-third year. Upon the first
hearing of his death, Ngai cong, who then reigned in the
kingdom of Lou, could not refrain from tears:
” The Tien
is not satisfied with me,“cried he,
” since it has taken
away Confucius.“Confucius was lamented by the whole
empire, which from that moment began to honour him as
a saint. Kings have built palaces for him in all the provinces, whither the learned go at certain times to pay him
homage. There are to be seen upon several edifices,
raised in honour of him, inscriptions in large characters,
” To the great master.“” To the head doctor.“” To
the saint.“” To the teacher of emperors and kings."
They built his sepulchre near the 'city Kio fou, on the
banks of the river Su, where he was wont to assemble his
disciples; and they have since inclosed it with walls, which
look like a small city to this very day.
r to the memory of his disciples for the preservation of his philosophy; but composed several books: and though these books were greatly admired for the doctrines they
Confucius did not trust altogether to the memory of his
disciples for the preservation of his philosophy; but composed several books: and though these books were greatly
admired for the doctrines they contained, and the fine
principles of morality they taught, yet such was the unparalleled modesty of this philosopher, that he ingenuously
ponfessed, that the doctrine was not his own, but was much
more ancient; and that he had done nothing more than
collect it from those wise legislators Yao and Chun, who
lived 1500 years before him. These books are held in the
liighest esteem and veneration, because they contain all
that he had collected relating to the ancient laws, which
are looked upon as the most perfect rule of government.
The number of these classical and canonical books, for so
it seems they are called, is four. The first is entitled “Ta
Hio, the Grand Science, or the School of the Adults.
” It
is this that beginners ought to study first, as the porch of
the temple of wisdom and virtue. It treats of the care we
ought to take in governing ourselves, that we may be able
afterwards to govern others: and of perseverance in the
chief good, which, according to him, is nothing but a conformity of our actions to right reason. It was chiefly designed for princes and grandees, who ought to govern their
people wisely. “The whole science of princes,
” says
Confucius, “consists in cultivating and perfecting the reasonable nature they have received from Tien, and in restoring that light and primitive clearness of judgment,
which has been weakened and obscured by various passions,
that it may be afterwards in a capacity to labour the perfections of others. To succeed then,
” says he, “we should
begin within ourselves; and to this end it is necessary to
have an insight into the nature of things, and to gain the
knowledge of good and evil; to determine the will toward
a love of this good, and an hatred of this evil: to preserve
integrity of heart, and to regulate the manners according
to reason. When a man has thus renewed himself, there
will be less difficulty in renewing others: and by this means
concord and union reign in families, kingdoms are governed according to the laws, and the whole empire enjoys
peace and tranquillity.
”
The second classical or canonical book is called “Tchong Yong, or the Immutable Mean;” and treats of the mean which ought to be observed in all things.
The second classical or canonical book is called “Tchong
Yong, or the Immutable Mean;
” and treats of the mean
which ought to be observed in all things. Tchong signifies meanS) and by Yong is understood that which is constant, eternal, immutable. He undertakes to prove, that
every wise man, and chiefly those who have the care of
governing the world, should follow this mean, which is the
essence of virtue. He enters upon his subject by defining
human nature, and its passions; then he brings several
examples of virtue and piety, as fortitude, prudence, and
filial duty, which are proposed as so many patterns to be
imitated in keeping this mean. In the next place he shews,
that this mean, and the practice of it, is the right and true
path which a wise man should pursue, in order to attain
the highest pitch of virtue. The third book, “Yun Lu, or
the Book of Maxims,
” is a collection of sententious and
moral discourses, and is divided into 20 articles, containing only questions, answers, and sayings of Confucius and
his disciples, On virtue, good works, and the art of
governing well; the tenth article excepted, in which the disciples of Confucius particularly describe the outward deportment of their master. There are some maxims and moral
sentences in this collection, equal to those of the seven
wise men of Greece, which have always been so much admired. The fourth book gives an idea of a perfect government it is called “Meng Tsee, or the Book of Mentius;
”
because, though numbered among the classical and canonical books, it is more properly the work of his disciple
Mentius. To these four books they add two others, which
have almost an equal reputation; the first is called “Hiao
King,
” that is, “of Filial Reverence,
” and contains the
answers which Confucius made to his disciple Tseng, concerning the respect which is due to parents. The second
is called “Sias Hio,
” that is, “the Science, or the School
of Children;
” which is a collection of sentences and examples taken from ancient and modern authors. They who
would have a perfect knowledge of all these works, will
find it in the Latin translation of father Noel, one of the
most ancient missionaries of China, which was printed at
Prague in 1711.
g to him, which is this; viz. that in spite of all the pains he had taken to establish pure religion and sound morality in the empire, he was nevertheless the innocent
We must not conclude our account of this celebrated
philosopher, without mentioning one most remarkable particular relating to him, which is this; viz. that in spite of
all the pains he had taken to establish pure religion and
sound morality in the empire, he was nevertheless the innocent occasion of their corruption. There goes a tradition in China, that when Confucius was complimented
upon the excellency of his philosophy, and his own conformity thereto, he modestly declined the honour that was
done him, and said, that “he greatly fell short of the
most perfect degree of virtue, but that in the west the
most holy was to be found.
” Most of the missionaries who
relate this are firmly persuaded that Confucius foresaw the
coming of the Messiah, and meant to predict it in this short
sentence; but whether he did or not, it is certain that it
has always made a very strong impression upon the learned in China: and the emperor Mimti, who reigned 65
years after the birth of Christ, was so touched with this
saying of Confucius, together with a dream, in which he
saw the image of a holy person coming from the west, that
he fitted out a fleet, with orders to sail till they had found
him, and to bring back at least his image and his writings.
The persons sent upon this expedition, not daring to
venture farther, went a-shore upon a little island not far from
the Red Sea, where they found the statue of Fohi, who
had infected the Indies with his doctrines 500 years before
the birth of Confucius. This they carried back to China,
together with the metempsychosis, and the other reveries
of this Indian philosopher. The disciples of Confucius at
first oppossed these newly imported doctrines with all the
vigour imaginable; inveighing vehemently against Mimti,
who introduced them, and denouncing the judgment of
heaven on such emperors as should support them. But all
their endeavours were vain; the torrent bore hard against
them, and the pure religion and sound morality of Confucius were soon corrupted, and in a manner overwhelmed,
by the prevailing idolatries and superstitions which were
introduced with the idol Fohi.
By his sage counsels, says Brucker, his moral doctrine, and his exemplary conduct, Confucius obtained an immortal name,
By his sage counsels, says Brucker, his moral doctrine, and his exemplary conduct, Confucius obtained an immortal name, as the reformer of his country. After his death, his name was held in the highest veneration; and his doctrine is still regarded, among the Chinese, as the basis of all moral and political wisdom. His family enjoys by inheritance the honourable title and office of Mandarins and religious honours are paid to his memory. It is nevertheless asserted by the missionaries of the Franciscan and Dominican orders, that Confucius was either wholly unacquainted with, or purposely "neglected, the doctrine of a future life, and that in his moral system he paid little regard to religion.
, an English dramatic writer and poet, the son of William Congreve ofBardsey Grange, about eight
, an English dramatic writer
and poet, the son of William Congreve ofBardsey Grange,
about eight miles from Leeds, was born in Feb. 1669-70.
He was bred at the school of Kilkenny in Ireland, to which
country he was carried over when a child by his father,
who had a command in the army there. In 1685 he was
admitted in the university of Dublin, and after having
studied there some years, came to England, probably to
his father’s house, who then resided in Staffordshire. On
the 17th of March 1690-1, he became a member of the
society of the Middle Temple; but the law proving too
dry for him, he troubled himself little with it, and continued to pursue his former studies. His first production
as an. author, was a novel, which, under the assumed
name of Cleophil, he dedicated to Mrs. Catherine Leveson.
The title of it was, “Incognita, or Love and Duty reconciled,
” which has been said to have considerable merit as
the production of a youth of seventeen, but it is certain he
was now full twenty-one, and had sense enough to publish
it without his name, and whatever reputation he gained by
it, must have been confined within the circle of a few acquaintance.
Soon after, he applied himself to dramatic composition, and wrote a comedy called “The Old Bachelor;” of which Dryden, to
Soon after, he applied himself to dramatic composition,
and wrote a comedy called “The Old Bachelor;
” of
which Dryden, to whom he was recommended by Southerne, said, “That he never saw such a first play in his
life; and that it would be a pity to have it miscarry for a
few things, which proceeded not from the author’s want of
genius or art, but from his not being acquainted with the
stage and the town.
” Dryden revised and corrected it;
and it was acted in The Double Dealer;
” but this play, though
highly approved and commended by the best judges, was
not so universally applauded as his last, owing, it is supposed, to the regularity of the performance; for regular
comedy was then a new thing.
pastoral on that occasion, entitled “The Mourning Muse of Alexis;” which, for simplicity, elegance, and correctness, was long admired, and for which the king gave him
Queen Mary dying at the close of this year, Congreve
wrote a pastoral on that occasion, entitled “The Mourning Muse of Alexis;
” which, for simplicity, elegance, and
correctness, was long admired, and for which the king
gave him a gratuity of 100l. In 1695 he produced his
comedy called “Love for Love,
” which gained him much
applause; and the same year addressed to king William
an ode “Upon the taking of Namiir;
” which was very
successful. After having established his reputation as a
comic writer, he attempted a tragedy; and, in 1697, his
“Mourning Bride
” was acted at the new theatre in Lincoln' s-inn-fields, which completely answered the very high
expectations of the public and of his friends. His attention, however, was now called off from the theatre to another species of composition, which was wholly new, and in
which he was not so successful. His four plays were attacked with great sharpness by that zealous reformer of
the stage, Jeremy Collier; who, having made his general
attack on the immorality of the stage, included Congreve
among the writers who had largely contributed to that
effect. The consequence of the dispute which arose between Collier and the dramatic writers we have related in
Collier’s article. It may be sufficient in this place to add,
that although this controversy is believed to have created
in Congreve some distaste to the stage, yet he afterwards
brought on another comedy, entitled “The Way of the
World;
” of which it gave so just a picture, that the world
seemed resolved not to bear it. This completed the disgust of our author to the theatre; upon which the celebrated critic Dennis, though not very famous for either,
said with equal wit and taste, “That Mr. Congreve quitted
the stage early, and that comedy left it with him.
” This
play, however, recovered its rank, and is still a favourite
with the town. He amused himself afterwards with composing original poems and translations, which he collected
in a volume, and published in 1710, when Swift describes
him as “never free from the gout,
” and “almost blind,
”
yet amusing himself with writing a “Taller.
”
He had a taste for music as well as poetry; as appears
from his “Hymn to Harmony in honour of St. Cecilia’s
day, 1701,
” set by Mr. John Eccles, his great friend, to
whom he was also obliged for composing several of his
songs. His early acquaintance with the great had procured
him an easy and independent station in life, and this freed
him from all obligations of courting the public favour any
longer. He was still under the tie of gratitude to his illustrious patrons; and as he never missed an opportunity of
paying his compliments to them, so on the other hand he
always shewed great regard to persons of a less exalted
station, who had been serviceable to him on his entrance
into public life. He wrote an epilogue for his old friend
Southerne’s tragedy of Oroonoko; and we learn from Dryden himself, how much he was obliged to his assistance in
the translation of Virgil. He contributed also the eleventh
satire to the translation of “Juvenal,
” published by that
great poet, and wrote some excellent verses on the translation of Persius, written by Dryden alone.
The greater part of the last twenty years of his life was spent in ease and retirement; but towards the end of it, he was much afflicted
The greater part of the last twenty years of his life was spent in ease and retirement; but towards the end of it, he was much afflicted with gout, which brought on a gradual decay. It was for this, that in the summer of 1728, he went to Bath for the benefit of the waters, where he had the misfortune to be overturned in his chariot; from which time he complained of a pain in his side, which was supposed to arise from some inward bruise. Upon his return to London, his health declined more and more; and he died at his house in Surry-street in the Strand, Jan. 19, 1729. On the 26th, his corpse lay in state in the Jerusalem chamber; whence the same evening it was carried with great solemnity into Henry Vllth’s chapel at Westminster, and afterwards interred in the abbey. The pall was supported by the duke of Bridgewater, earl of Godolphin, lord Cobham, lord Wilmington, the hon. George Berkeley, esq. and brigadier-general Churchill; and colonel Congreve followed as chief mourner. Some time after, a neat and elegant monument was erected to his memory*, 'y^ Henrietta duchess of Marlborough, to whom he be* It is remarkable that on this mo- thinking that he was one of his counritmient he is s>ai<] to he only fifty-six trymen (an Irishman). Jacob only,
a legacy of about 10,000l. the accumulation of attentive parsimony, which, though to her superfluous and useless, might have given great assistance to the ancient family
known, nor even his country. South- born in Yorkshire. Tt-e patronized him so warmly tVota queathed a legacy of about 10,000l. the accumulation of attentive parsimony, which, though to her superfluous and useless, might have given great assistance to the ancient family from which he descended, at that time, by the imprudence of his relation, reduced to difficulties and distress.